diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54999-8.txt | 3422 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54999-8.zip | bin | 71614 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54999-h.zip | bin | 611515 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54999-h/54999-h.htm | 5775 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54999-h/images/bach.jpg | bin | 55938 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54999-h/images/beethoven.jpg | bin | 61149 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54999-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 24586 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54999-h/images/palestrina.jpg | bin | 62067 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54999-h/images/schubert.jpg | bin | 92732 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54999-h/images/schumann.jpg | bin | 93957 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54999-h/images/title_page.jpg | bin | 77735 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54999-h/images/wagner.jpg | bin | 69531 -> 0 bytes |
15 files changed, 17 insertions, 9197 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6a05d15 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #54999 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54999) diff --git a/old/54999-8.txt b/old/54999-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 7da9d78..0000000 --- a/old/54999-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3422 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's Music and Its Masters, by O. B. (Otis Bardwell) Boise - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Music and Its Masters - -Author: O. B. (Otis Bardwell) Boise - -Release Date: June 28, 2017 [EBook #54999] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MUSIC AND ITS MASTERS *** - - - - -Produced by Andrés V. Galia and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - - - - - - - - - MUSIC & ITS MASTERS - - - - - _Uniform with this Volume_ - - SYMPHONIES - AND THEIR MEANING - - BY PHILIP H. GOEPP - - _12mo. 407 pages. Cloth, $2.00_ - - - This work, now in its third edition, - has demonstrated its great - usefulness. - - Taking up the representative - symphonies of the great composers, - and illustrating his remarks with - excerpts from the score, the author - shows the individuality, the special - intention of the master, and, where - possible, the underlying purpose of - his art. - - As an aid in the study of the - symphony, and as a companion at - symphony concerts, the book is - without a rival. - - - [Illustration: WAGNER] Page 134 - By permission of E. H. Schroeder, Berlin - - - - - MUSIC & ITS MASTERS - BY - O. B. BOISE - - [Illustration] - - WITH SIX PORTRAITS - - PHILADELPHIA & LONDON - J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY - 1902 - - - _Copyright, 1901 - By J. B. Lippincott Company_ - - _Electrotyped and Printed by - J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia, U.S.A._ - - - TO - GEORGE W. STOCKLEY, ESQ. - - - - - PREFACE - - -I have endeavored through showing the true nature of music, and -the conditions that are essential to its growth in breadth and -significance, to incite amateurs to a more respectful consideration of -its claims. - - O. B. B. - -BERLIN, March 1, 1901. - - - - - CONTENTS - - - CHAPTER PAGE - - I. THE NATURE AND ORIGIN OF MUSIC 13 - - II. MUSIC'S FIRST ERA, AND THE INFLUENCES - WHICH WERE OPERATIVE IN VARIOUS LANDS - DURING ITS CONTINUANCE 26 - - III. BIBLICAL MENTION OF MUSIC 61 - - IV. MUSIC FROM THE INVENTION OF NOTATION TO - DATE 80 - - V. WAGNER AND THE MUSIC DRAMA 134 - - VI. WHAT ARE THE INFLUENCING FACTORS IN - DECIDING MUSICAL DESTINIES? WHO IS TO - BE OUR SEVENTH HIGH-PRIEST? 169 - - VII. A SUMMARY OF MUSIC'S ATTRIBUTES. WHAT - CONSTITUTES MUSICAL INTELLIGENCE? 188 - - - - - ILLUSTRATIONS - - - PAGE - - WAGNER _Frontispiece_ - - PALESTRINA 92 - - BACH 99 - - BEETHOVEN 106 - - SCHUBERT 109 - - SCHUMANN 114 - - - - - MUSIC & ITS MASTERS - - - - - CHAPTER I - THE NATURE AND ORIGIN OF MUSIC - - -A glance backward over the course of music's evolution suffices to -show that, until in very recent times, it furnishes no pregnant data -for the historian. The first era of music's evolution began before the -advent of historic man, for the earliest races of whom we know anything -had a well-defined appreciation of its significance, but no noteworthy -landmarks appear until after music came in touch with modern culture; -indeed, no great advancement is traceable until after the invention of -notation. The first record of melodies produced is supposed to have -been made in the fourth century (A.D. ),--viz., that of three Greek -hymns,--to Apollo, Nemesis, and Calliope,--which, however, possess -meagre means of proving their authenticity. From this shadowy period -until harmonies enter the field, nearly a thousand years later, the -historian finds no fruitful material, no verified accomplishments. - -The march of material events was amply recorded, but melodies were -passed from mouth to mouth and ear to ear, necessarily changing -their outlines in the process, for the line that connects memory and -expression seems, in most of humankind, to run so near that which -leads from imagination to expression, as to engender inaccuracy in -transmission. (This crossed-line influence is recognizable in the -productions of most composers. Memories become entangled in their -fancies.) Although our modern melody has doubtless come down to us -through long lines of heritage, yielding to the prevailing influences -of each successive stage in transmission, there is no statistical light -on its line of development. - -It would be interesting to know in what form the first musical -intuition manifested itself, and then to trace an unbroken chain of -cause and effect from that first manifestation to date, but that -knowledge would not materially benefit music, which is the only art -whose career does not follow well-defined cycles,--the features of -periods reproducing themselves with the recurrence of conditions. - -In sculpture, poetry, and architecture we have seasons of reverting -to the antique, and with good results. These arts dealt with tangible -material, could be kept present to the eye and mind, and therefore -developed quickly. We return to their ancient forms, so restful in -their conformity to natural adjustment, for relief from the tireless -ingenuity of modern producers, and to find bases for new flights. - -Music is, however, so essentially intangible that it required ages -to discover sufficient of its underlying principles to afford the -foundation for an art. Nothing within our ken has been as slow in -evolving, and yet nothing has shown such an unwavering tendency -forward and upward. These characteristics, and its insidious influence -upon man's nature, entitle it to be called the divine art. It is in -course of evolution from its original germ, but the outlines of its -early technical forms have no significance for the nineteenth-century -composer. - -For the above reasons statistics will be avoided when they are not -essential in locating and verifying conditions. Some periods were too -influential in broadening and defining the scope of musical expression -to be ignored. I shall endeavor to make my theories in regard to the -origin and growth of music accord with its inherent qualities, as well -as with man's devious and changing nature. The greater the music the -more direct is its appeal to our imaginations, and the stronger its -effect upon our emotions. Each intrinsically great composition has its -distinguishing mood or temperament, which is the sequential expression -and perpetuation of an emotion. This mood is first announced by the -chosen themes, and then its varied phases and the cumulative intensity -essential to sustained expression are secured through the logical -manipulation of these themes. - -I would divide music into two classes, natural and artificial. The -latter class is, as the name assigned to it implies, a mechanical -combination of musical means, the result of purely intellectual -processes, incited by will force, and not by inspiration. It lacks all -reason for being, and I shall dismiss it without further ceremony. It -is to natural music, which springs from our imaginations, is formulated -for purpose by intellect, appeals to the sympathies, and sways the -emotions, that I shall devote my attention. The music of the barbarous -races, although developed little beyond the initial stage, is adapted -in its character to their habits and sensibilities, and is among them -quite as powerful an agency for stimulating the passions as is our -nineteenth-century music among the people of this Western civilization. -Their musical exercises are purely emotional, and therefore natural. - -Natural music is composed of two species, that which is earnest and -edifying, and that which is entertaining only. These diverse growths -are equally spontaneous, and each develops form, substance, and -proportions in keeping with the intellectual soil by which it is -nurtured. - -The world requires that music shall suit its varying moods. Some of -Johann Strauss' waltzes are quite as genuine music as are Beethoven's -symphonies, and each in its own way contributes to the pleasure and -benefit of mankind. Which would be the greater loss, were it blotted -out of existence, is unquestionable, for the resultant deprivation must -be measured by the comparative numbers who would feel the lack of each. -The great majority of the public, and even some of music's devotees, -derive more pleasure from entertaining than from earnest (so-called -classical) music. This is partly because earnest music is quite often -abstruse, requiring well-directed mental effort to understand its full -significance; but a more generally prevailing reason for this condition -(especially when dance music is concerned) is to be found in its -cheering and exhilarating effect. - -I think it pure affectation for musical persons to express a lack of -respect for a good piece of dance music. A large percentage of those -who do so are not sincere. They fear to discredit their appreciation -of the classical, thinking wrongly that there would be something -incongruous in liking both. The artist's ideals should embrace the -whole gamut of human feeling, and music that strikes our sensibilities -at any point in this line is genuine, whether it be a symphony, a love -song, or a waltz. - -If music be the language of the emotions, its germs must be those -sounds through which joy, grief, love, fear, rage, wonder, and longing -find natural, unpremeditated, and often involuntary expression. The -fact that the import of these sounds, whether produced by man, beast, -or bird, is unmistakable, has led some writers to accord music the -honor of having been the initial means of intercourse between members -of the human family,--the original language. This is hardly consistent, -for life is mostly unrhythmic monotone, punctuated only here and there -by episodes fruitful in musical germs. - -Scientific observation has established the fact that all of the higher -species of living things have forms of vocal intercommunication. Like -human beings, animals have forms of speech comporting with their -degrees of intelligence and needs, but quite apart from these forms, -they and man have mutually intelligible codes of emotional expression. -These codes are not identical in less essential details, nor are they -equally comprehensive, but they spring from a common source. They vary -in character according to the qualities of instinctive feeling, refined -or coarse, that dominate the creatures that employ them. - -The lowest grade of animal life which possesses vocal apparatus is -susceptible of but three emotions--anger, longing, and fear--in such -measure as to elicit expression. The higher grades feel joy, love, -sorrow, anger, fear, and longing. - -Music has significance only when fraught with messages from the -composer to the hearer. Therefore those sounds which most clearly -voice strong emotions are the most pregnant musical germs. Isolated -shouts of triumph, rage, and joy, or cries of pain, fear, and entreaty, -appeal to our sensibilities, but they do not suggest music, although -its line of development from these primal elements is traceable. It -began with the first intellectual recognition of the adequacy of tonal -expression, when those sounds which had been involuntarily produced as -the result of sensations, were placed by the human mind in the category -of expressive means. - -At this point our germs came under the influence of deliberate purpose. -Intellect took spontaneous shouts, cries, and moans in hand, and has -gradually endowed them with continuity, life pulsation (rhythm), and -_form_; has made them express sentiments surcharged with emotions, -creating a definitely significant atmosphere (_stimmung_). This -pervading atmosphere or mood, which is a vital element in successful -musical effort, must be in no wise confounded with the situations -incident to and arising through the descriptive (_program_) composer's -art. The first is personal, a heart mood; the second is impersonal, a -brain picture. - -From this first step in musical evolution intellect has been more and -more closely associated with emotion, as the composer's intentions have -become more definite and his _forms_ more extended. - -Music's progress has not been uniform, for it is most sensitive, and -the conditions have often been unfavorable. It has followed, to a -great degree, the tidal fluctuations of refinement and fine sensibility -in the masses; for although its growth is dependent upon certain -conditions, these necessary conditions, if confined within narrow -limits, or when found only in isolated persons, will not suffice. - -It must breathe a free air, full of sympathetic feeling and impulse, -and it must have a broad, deep soil in which to spread its roots, for -it aspires heavenward, up through the material into the ideal. - -The growth of music from its initial stage to an art is quite -analogous, except in time consumed, to the growth of each talent to -maturity, or of each musical conception to full expression. They all -move on towards realization, impelled by art instinct and imagination. -The composer of to-day has a legendary past, full of romance and -heart-throbs, and a warm, sympathetic present, to stimulate his fancy, -but it required ages of joy, sorrow, love, and culture to quicken and -refine man's stoical nature. The soil which nourishes our imaginations -has been made fertile by the blood and tears of countless generations. - - - - - CHAPTER II - - MUSIC'S FIRST ERA, AND THE INFLUENCES - WHICH WERE OPERATIVE IN VARIOUS - LANDS DURING ITS CONTINUANCE - - -There are two distinct eras in the course of the evolution of music. -The first ended and the second began with the invention and adoption of -notation. This mechanical device so revolutionized musical production -and taste, that we may properly concede to it the honor of having -made possible the formulation of our art, for it chronicled the -accomplishments of each generation, thus furnishing its successors with -suggestive models. These were virtually lacking in the first era, which -accounts amply for the little advancement made during its continuance. - -That early career of music is shrouded in utter darkness, unbroken by a -single luminous episode, and the lights which we are enabled to throw -back upon it are entirely deductive. - -They are not sufficiently strong to bring details into relief, but -they suffice to develop outlines which are ample for the purposes of -my sketch. The fact that the ancient Egyptians, Greeks, and Chinese -devoted much attention to what some are pleased to call the science, -or technic, of music is to me no indication of the condition of music -existing at that time. Their libraries contained numerous volumes -devoted to music, but their treatises considered melody (harmony was -not known) from a purely mathematical stand-point. This vital element -of music, which should be as free as air, was fettered by pedantry. - -I feel convinced that the evolution of music was seriously delayed by -this too early association with science. China has perpetuated this -system of vassalage, the result being that her present temple melodies, -which also serve as folk-songs, are utterly devoid of plastic grace and -spontaneity. The fallibility of long lines of oral transmission casts -doubt upon the Chinaman's claim that he inherits at least a portion of -these songs, in their original form, from a period four thousand years -back; still, there is one feature of the situation which, in a measure, -substantiates it,--viz., the instinct for imitation that distinguishes -this race from all others. - -Evolution involves removal from an elementary state, and we measure -its advancement through placing the present outlines and qualities, of -whatever may be concerned, over against those that characterized some -known previous condition. - -China has produced some great scholars, and her civilization, such as -it is, endures like the everlasting hills, and seems subject to little -more change than they, but her people are not emotional, imaginative, -nor susceptible to influences from without. The great wonder is not -that real art feeling has never manifested itself in China, nor that -she has repulsed all attempts to introduce the fruits of European -musical culture, but that the Chinaman, with his nature, should have -ever evoked our muse. China has contributed nothing to the development -of music, and we cannot draw one spark of light from her for our -investigations. The Mongolian race treated their feeble first musical -impulse as they still do the feet of high-caste female children,--viz., -they wrapped it so tightly in pedantic cerements that it could not -grow; and, being an impulse, and not flesh and bones, it failed to -endure the repression. - -Although these ancient scientific treatises afford no clues to the -actual spirit and form of contemporaneous musical utterances, they do -bespeak the presence of interest and respect. As I have shown, this -condition was of no service in China, but as the Egyptian and Greek -people and culture were of a quite different substance and mould, we -may safely infer that their efforts were important features in this -preparatory era. - -The light which we are enabled to throw backward over the line of -musical evolution is drawn from the following sources: 1, the nature of -music itself, and the first purposeful use of its germs; 2, its present -condition among barbarous peoples; 3, profane history of ancient -Egypt; 4, its development in pace with that of the Aryan race; and, 5, -Biblical references (to which I shall devote a separate chapter). - - - NATURE OF MUSIC - -It is a gross misconception to regard music as merely a "concord of -sweet sounds," for that would be a barren art which had no contrasting -features. Much great music is not beautiful, for it may be tragical, -sombre, or may voice any of the moods incident to life. Euphony was -doubtless one of the last developed qualities, for it springs from joy, -love, or reverence. We must look among the coarser emotions for the -germ which was first used in tone expression. - -In that prehistoric time, at the beginning of what might be called -soul tenantry, man, whether created or evolved, being the first of -his line, had no fruits of human experience to guide him, and his -emotional status could therefore have differed little from that of the -higher grades of soulless creatures. We learn from history that since -it began its annals animal nature has remained virtually unchanged, -whereas man, because possessed of a higher grade of intellect and a -definite recognition of Deity, in one form or another, has refined and -broadened the scope of his impulses and understanding. As it is the -first subjective, and not objective, manifestation of tone expression -that we are seeking, we cannot do better than to scan this feature of -animal life. - -Such manifestations result from the sequential co-operation of -emotion, reason, and impulse. Animals have their growls, roars, and -trumpetings of anger and defiance, and many of them have forms of -expressing affection, but these latter are acquired through experience, -whereas they instinctively appeal to agencies outside themselves for -relief from pain or want, employing means the efficacy of which they -recognize. If we turn to humankind, we find that the new-born babe -will express its desire for food long before it becomes responsive to -its mother's endearments. - -I, therefore, assume that pleading was the first purposeful, -premeditated form of tonal communication, and, consequently, that it -was the nucleus about which experience and culture have gathered such -ample resources. (This term, tonal communication, applies equally well -to our formulated art, for music is invariably addressed by its creator -to some intelligence, whether it be a person, the world, or God.) - -This first developed element has never relinquished its prominence, -for it is the mood which most often pervades the composer's tone -pictures. We find it depicted, as prompted by each and all phases of -human insufficiency, appealing to appropriate sources for relief,--the -oppressed entreating the tyrant, the lover the object of his affection, -and the finite world, prostrate before Infinity, pouring its hopes and -aspirations into the Divine ear. - -Now occurs a period of unmeasurable time upon which we can throw no -light. It extends from this first manifestation up to that stage in -evolution which produced forms of tonal expression like those now -employed by the lowest savage races. Some time during this unexplorable -period, man having appropriated a fuller vocabulary from nature's -store, and having adopted more sustained, and at the same time -articulate, forms, was led to feel pulsations,--incipient rhythm. -Whether this primitive conception of metre was suggested by associated -word successions, or was incident to the extension of tonal expression -itself, we can only conjecture, but rhythmic impulse is evident in, -and it is the main feature of, the crudest musical efforts. - - - MUSIC OF THE SAVAGE RACES - -Science has long busied itself with race origin. It has approached -the problem from every side, and has accomplished so much towards its -solution as to afford grounds upon which to base the assumptions that -the diverse types of mankind, as they now exist, are each physically, -morally, and mentally the outcome of conditions of which climate, soil, -and degrees of isolation have been the most potent factors; and that -these branches which have spread out to cover the world spring from one -common family trunk. Even within the limits of historic time migrations -have been caused either by climatic changes or by the dissensions -incident to over-population. - -When the savages of the South Sea Islands became detached, and -whether of their own volition or through a dispensation of Providence, -which caused the Pacific Ocean to isolate them from less pestiferous -humanity, will never be known. It must, however, have taken place after -the idea of at least limited tone expression had taken a firm hold on -mankind and had become a transmittible instinct, for these savages -evince little more disposition or capacity for originating than the -more intelligent species of animals. I cite these people and their -lyric status to mark the lowest ebb in things human and musical of -which we have any knowledge. - -Their music and habits are alike crossed by the line which separates -the human from the animal, and it is needless to say which quality -contributes the larger portion. Their songs are, like their language, -ejaculatory, showing little exercise of reason in their forms, and -voicing the baser emotions solely. Rude rhythms are the only features -that attest their origin in musical impulse. Music in its course of -evolution had necessarily to pass through this primitive stage. In more -congenial environments it passed on and out, but these barbarians, -being neither emotionally nor intellectually capable of imparting the -impetus requisite to the development of finer and broader significance, -have for thousands of years used their present crude forms. Their stage -comes in touch with music's line of evolution at a period countless -years before David sang. - -From a letter in response to my inquiries as to the musical status of -these barbarians, written by Count Pfeil, who has most closely observed -their customs during twenty years spent in exploring the dark continent -and these darker islands, I infer that their barbarism has grades -analogous to those that exist in the culture of civilized nations. - -In speaking of the two musical instruments in use Graf Pfeil says, -"They are the 'Tutupele' on New Britain and Duke of York, and a sort -of pan pipe or flute on the Solomon Islands. The former may hardly be -called an instrument. It is used in connection with the superstitious -ceremonies of the Dult-Dult practice, and is supposed to herald the -appearance of the spirits. Two pieces of wood are carved down till they -sound two neighboring notes, such as c-d, g-a, or f-g. They are then -placed over a little hollow dug in the ground, and are beaten with -small club sticks.... - -"The other instrument is used by the Solomon Islanders. They assemble -three or four men, each armed with his flute, of which the largest pipe -is about three feet in length, with a two-inch internal diameter. There -are five of these pipes in each instrument. They are made of bamboo, -and played by being raised to the lips and strongly blown into. The -sound, especially when heard from a long distance, which robs it of its -harshness, is not at all unpleasant, but has rather a melodious, though -sad, character. The few men who play these instruments begin turning -round and round, and others, wishing to join in the dance, gather -round them, also moving in a circle. When a hundred dancers perform, -those on the outside run at a headlong speed, while those forming the -centre spin, but very slowly. The dancers accompany the players by very -curious half-whistling sounds, which sound like the twitter of birds. -The louder and shriller the sounds the prettier they are thought to -be.... - -"On the Duke of York, boys have a curious, cruel way of procuring -music. They take a large beetle and break off one of its legs. In the -remaining stump they push a lot of elastic gum, of which they hold the -other end. The beetle is now made to fly, but not being able to get -away from the boy's hand, keeps circling round and round it, emitting a -loud whirring or humming sound.... - -"All these races sing. Their songs are very monotonous, but are -defined, like our own. You can ask them to sing such or such a song, -and they will always sing it exactly as they sang it before. All songs -are sung in a subdued voice, as the melancholy and suspicious character -of the people prevents all loud demonstrations of mirth.... I have -never heard their songs accompanied by any instrument, excepting at -a dance, when, to my sorrow, combined vocal and instrumental efforts -served as an accompaniment to the dance." - -The North American Indians, despite the demoralizing influences of -traders, agencies, and fire-water, are noble men as compared with -the cannibals just considered. Many of their less amiable traits are -doubtless the fruits of white intruders' avarice, which has from the -first set aside equity when dealing with the red man. They live having -a future state in view in the happy hunting-grounds, which stimulates -in them a strict, but not too comprehensive, moral consciousness. Those -conditions of life which mould race characteristics have in the case of -the North American Indian developed bodily activity, close observation, -bravery, and reasoning faculties, though crude. They lack delicate -sensibility and imagination, but still in them we find nomadic manhood -at its best, and their music mirrors their character. - -Their war, funeral, and joyous songs are alike monotonous to modern -Aryan ears, for they are devoid of romance and fine feeling, and -are composed of repetitions _ad libitum_, instead of progressive -developments. Their climaxes are produced through increased unction in -delivery rather than through sequential means. They mark the primary -pulsations of their songs through swaying the body, dancing, and -through the use of rude instruments, and in so doing work themselves -up to a remarkable state of exaltation. This result of their musical -exercises must not be construed as indicating the presence of a strong, -emotional element in the Indian character. They are, on the contrary, -so stolid that few things can ruffle their equanimity. Their ecstasies -are purposeful and self-induced. - -Their phenomenal capacity for reading and interpreting nature's -chronicle of the movements of living things, and its continual -exercise, have blinded them, in a great degree, to the beauties -of landscape. They devote themselves to the analysis of details -instead of to the contemplation of the Creator's harmonious ensemble, -and they consequently develop little sense for the beautiful. The -fundamental manifestation of this sense is, in normally endowed man, -an appreciation of the forms and colors of material things. Upon this -sense we may build responsiveness to the intangible and ideal, but -without it we have no foundation for æsthetic taste. I can think of -nothing more incongruous than an atmosphere of Bach fugues or Beethoven -symphonies for a man who sees only tons of hay, feet of lumber, -water-power, etc., while gazing upon nature's grand panorama. The music -of the North American Indian is neither euphonious nor romantic, but -it is distinctly more human than that of the South Sea Islanders, and -its varying tribal phases permit the inference that it has, in their -keeping, accumulated resources, however slight they may seem. - -The Indian's character and music throw light upon the course of -evolution during the first era, inasmuch as they, contrasted with -those of the cannibal races, tend to substantiate my claim that sound -expression takes its cue from attendant culture, advancing in pace with -it. - - - PROFANE HISTORY OF ANCIENT EGYPT - -At that remotest period upon which the historian can throw light (about -3000 B.C. ) the Valley of the Nile was the scene of undertakings the -fruits of which have ever since excited the wonder of the world. The -Pyramids, the somewhat later-built Palace of Karnak, and Temples -of Luxor and Ipsambul stand first among the phenomenal conceptions -of human architects; and the mechanical skill required in handling -the massive blocks and pillars of which they are composed would -severely test the appliances of our practical and inventive age. -These monumental buildings, their consistent environments, and the -deciphered records of scientific and literary accomplishments in those -earliest historic times, bespeak broad culture. As we possess no record -of a race from whom the Egyptians could have drawn either stimulus -or knowledge itself, their culture was presumably indigenous, and -therefore of slow growth. The Palace of Karnak, for instance, marks the -climax of accomplishment in a line of architectural endeavor which may -have begun soon after the Nile commenced making her alluvial deposits. - -The persistent and audacious ambition which this long course of -development attests, and the art feeling expressed in their works, -endows Egyptian interest in music, as evinced through the scientific -treatises mentioned at the beginning of this chapter, with especial -significance. They were more learned and less pedantic than the -Chinese, and were, besides, emotional and imaginative, although sadly -superstitious. Had that high enlightenment permeated all classes of -the people, Egypt would have been an Elysium for our art, but it was, -unfortunately, confined to the upper social grades, which embraced the -priests, and to a certain extent the warriors. - -The masses, in company with prisoners of war and slaves from Central -Africa, were mere servitors to the monarchs and priests in executing -their ambitious schemes. Although their labor built up indubitable -testimony to the greatness of their masters, the burdens imposed -upon them century after century finally wore away their fealty; -therefore the decadence and downfall of great Egypt. There could not -possibly have been anything like art enthusiasm among a people so -oppressed. Despite this vital lack, ancient Egypt did more, directly -and indirectly, to foster music, and to give it an onward impulse, -than all other agencies of the first era combined. This was somewhat -attributable to the fact that then, for the first time, tone expression -was associated with rhythmic texts; still, I infer that their music -was merely an accessory to euphonious declamation,--subservient to -poetry,--for had their melodies possessed independent import, those -resourceful people would have found some way of recording them. These -relations between music and poetry were perpetuated in Greece; indeed, -our art was not accorded equality as a contributive element in song -until in quite modern times. There have been several distinct epochs in -this relationship,--viz., that in which tone expression, because of -its little understood capacities was held in vassalage to her sister -art; music's equality (dating from the adoption of notation), during -which she greatly extended and beautified her forms; her ascendency, -which characterized the vocal works of the early part of the present -century; and now the Wagner school, in which the two are again made to -collaborate on equal terms. - -The ancient Egyptians employed pan pipes, flutes, horns, instruments -of percussion, and small harps. Mural pictures of the fourth dynasty -represent players blowing upon pipes of different lengths, and -consequently of different pitches, which is a dumb declaration that -at least some principles regulating the simultaneous use of tones -had been recognized. Outside this pictorial record, we can find no -intimation that anything analogous to modern harmony was known and -practised by this people. In the absence of specific data we are -forced to predicate the condition of music in that stupendous, though -exclusive, civilization, upon the elements of the atmosphere from which -it drew its impulse. As the more prominent of these elements were -profound religious feeling, scientific learning, insatiable ambition, -and a clearly pronounced lyric tendency, their melodies must have been -coherent and expressive. - - - ARYAN RACE - -As the instincts and capacities of the Aryan race have always been -unique, it may prove instructive to glance at those features of its -prehistoric existence in Asia which have been brought to light through -comparative philology and mythology. In the first place, these sciences -establish the fact that we of the West (Greeks, Italians, Germans, -English) and the Hindoos of the East are of common origin. Our -ancestors listened to the same legends, ballads, and mythical tales -while gathered as children about one and the same mother, and they -have handed them down to this generation of the descendants of each -so little changed as to furnish ample proof of family relationship. -Many of the more important words of the various Aryan languages are -suggestively similar, and this in spite of the five thousand years of -transmission, and of the diverse conditions incident to the growth of -widely separated clans into great nations. - -The Aryans were worshippers of Nature in her more spectacular and -heroic forms and moods,--in storms, fire, sunset, and dawn, but looked -upward for their Supreme Deity. The sky, with its fathomless depths -of blue and its star mysteries, was their Zeus. From this it will be -seen that they were, in a way, idolaters, but their idolatry was not -degrading; it was, indeed, ennobling. They contemplated Nature, and in -her processes saw the hand of an all-pervading, beneficent power,--a -God. They worshipped the God thus, and in no other way, revealed to -them through His works. - -Their conceptions of family and community organization have served, -and still serve, as models to civilized nations. They were paternal, -the clans being large families with patriarchal heads, and elected -councillors. They were pastoral, cultivating the soil and herding -cattle, sheep, horses, and pigs; but they were at the same time good -warriors. They wore leathern shoes, garments woven from wool, and they -had at least a rudimentary knowledge of the sciences. - -From all this I infer that the early Aryans were a race of freemen, -not subject to the class discrimination that ruined Egypt. - -Their appreciation of nature, and their reverence, ambition, and -pertinacity fitted them to become the especial guardians of the -arts, and their comparative class equality enabled them to fulfil -the requirements of my theory that music can only flourish in a -widely diffused interest and knowledge. It must breathe a genial and -suggestive atmosphere. - -Our main business is with Aryan music after it came under the influence -of Egyptian culture, but it may interest my readers to flash, for a -moment, the light of analogy back upon its earlier period. We have -found the early Aryans less learned than the Egyptian scholar class, -but also less superstitious and less pedantic. They were normal human -beings in their occupations, susceptibilities, and social life. With -such a picture in view it is quite natural for our imaginations to -hear its complement in expressive sounds,--peaceful lullabies, songs of -praise and love, and sonorous rejoicings. - -In remote times the region which is supposed to have been the original -home of the Aryans must have been fertile, for early poets were -enthusiastic in describing its charms. The climatic changes that made -the soil arid as it is to-day may have suggested, or may even have -necessitated, migration; still, what condition or combination of -conditions induced the Aryans to abandon Central Asia can never be -positively known; but it is certain that they, like irresistible tidal -waves, rolled westward and southward, destroying, carrying before them, -or absorbing and dominating all peoples and institutions in their -course. - -One of the streams of Aryan migration flowed towards the south and -formed the Hindoo and Persian nations, and another came into Europe -by way of the Hellespont and took up its abode in Greece and Italy. -Three others, the Celtic, Teutonic, and Slavonic, followed in the order -named, passing to the north of the Black Sea, and occupied respectively -Western, Central, and Eastern Europe. - -Of all the nations who have developed from these original nuclei, the -Hindoos show least evidence of close intercourse with the world's -great teacher, whereas the Greeks, perhaps because of their proximity -to Egypt, were led to avail themselves of her tuition to the fullest -extent. - -The ancient Hindoos were less scientific than the Chinese or -Egyptians, and isolation has prevented them from advancing with modern -civilization. Their music is less the fruit of theories than it is of -natural Aryan impulse. They do not look upon it as a science, but as -a matter of the emotions, the result of, and intended to quicken, the -imagination. I have seen Hindoo melodies which exhibited a correct -appreciation of rhythmic adjustment, still their accomplishments do not -entitle them to a place among the potent factors in musical evolution. - -Now we come to the climax of our first era. Such a true conception of -beauty, such perfect symmetry, and such far-reaching imagination and -lofty aspiration as are present in, and have made ancient Greek art and -literature luminous for all time, bespeak conditions that would have -carried music to fruition during their continuance had she not been -so intangible, and therefore necessarily slow in developing. Had her -nature been less coy, we might have ancient Greek music as monumental -as the Iliad or the Parthenon. - -The Greeks were quick to recognize the virtues of Egyptian learning, -and Greece soon became great Egypt's greater pupil. Still, we should -accord Egypt first place among the factors that built up modern -civilization and led to the formulation of musical art, for she -originated the vital impulse. - -That period of Greek culture supremacy dispensed no laurels to its -mothers, wives, and daughters. Woman was regarded as an inferior -being, and she took no honorable part in intellectual social life. -Boys were exhaustively educated, while girls were neglected. This was -the one blot on the glory of those times, and we, besides deprecating -the injustice it involved, must regret that these ancient art-workers -denied themselves that highest earthly source of inspiration, -intercourse with the delicate enthusiasm, the keen perceptions, and art -instinct of educated and loved womanhood; for to what heights might -their achievements have attained but for this misconception of woman's -nature and capacities! - -One would think that Sappho's lyrics, which induced Plato to call -her the "Tenth Muse," would have suggested the existence, in woman's -purer and more sensitive nature, of a subtle vein of beautiful -intellectuality, but such was not the case. Judging from what we have -seen of early Aryan family life, this unpractical and debasing idea of -suppressing woman must have been imbibed with Egyptian learning. - -Music was taught in the Greek schools, and youths were thus fitted -to join in the sacred choruses, and to appreciate the significance -of poetry. The immortal bards sang their creations, and they often -remained unwritten for generations. The drama developed from songs and -dances. Music was a prominent feature of their symposiums, the lyre -being passed from guest to guest, each contributing of his best to the -intellectual feast. Banquets were brought to a close by singing hymns. -Music pervaded each function of Hellenic life. - -Their choruses were unisons, and their instrumental accompaniments -were either purely rhythmic (regardless of pitch) or they followed the -voice, for the Greeks had no discoverable conception of harmony. In -contemplating the marvellous erudition and the poetic sense of ancient -Greece, and the important _rôle_ played by music in the period of her -glory, I can but feel that the failure to chronicle her melodies is a -misfortune. They may not have been rich in variety of tone succession -or in rhythm, but they doubtless were vigorous, expressive, and -logically rounded, and they therefore mark the brightest point reached -in the first era. - -Greece succeeded Egypt as the world's teacher, and her precepts gain -significance as advancing culture enables us to better comprehend -the fine adjustment of imagination to nature which they embody. Her -sculpture, architecture, and literature are the highest models that -we have, and those of our architects who appreciate the import of -monumental buildings look to ancient Greece for appropriate inspiration. - -Is it not reasonable and logical to assume that the spirit of Greece's -unwritten musical forms has been preserved, passed from nation to -nation, and from generation to generation, and that it underlies -our present classical school? I say spirit in speaking of musical -transmission, for music's resources and outward forms were, in the -Homeric period, and still are, in course of development. - -It would be a waste of space to discuss the musical doings of other -European nations during this period. Those that did least to prepare -the way have been most active since our art took shape. As great as -Italy's services have been since the sixteenth century (A.D. ), she did -little for music previous to that time. St. Ambrose, of Milan (384 A.D. -), and St. Gregory, of Rome (590 A.D. ), ordained rituals, prayers, -music, etc., but there is no detailed record of their achievements, -therefore no authentic Gregorian chants. - - - - - CHAPTER III - BIBLICAL MENTION OF MUSIC - - -The Old Testament is a chronicle of the growth, movements, physical -and mental habits, and religious status of the great Jewish race. -Its religion with one Godhead, whose immediate presence was often -felt, its music addressed to this presence, and its family, tribal, -and racial organizations were all Jewish. The great moving lever of -Jewish existence was a religion whose creed prohibited the making of -"graven images," so painting and sculpture were not cultivated; it -recognized the direct agency of supreme will in moulding daily events, -and prescribed oft-repeated praise and prayer, and thus created the -atmosphere of exalted devotional feeling which we find recorded in -many of the books of the Bible, and which climaxed in David's Psalms. - -The ancient Hebrews were in no measure a scientific people. Their one -intellectual aspiration found vent in beautifying the worship of God. -They were religious teachers, who have directly or indirectly shaped -the creeds of the civilized world. - -According to the conditions upon which I have thus far based my -theories of musical evolution, early Jewish songs could not have been -equal, in artistic merit, to the texts with which they were associated, -for there was an utter lack, in this race, of such general culture and -art sense as we found prevailing in ancient Egypt; but the Hebrews were -a race apart, and their unique instincts may have made their music an -exception to all rules. - -Their song-impulse was confined to one line, but it was so strong -that it projected itself from conception, in religious enthusiasm, to -a high grade of fulfilment without touching the low plane of their -general culture; nevertheless, the above-mentioned short-comings and -the subsequent decadence of race nationality relegate Hebrew music to a -low place as an influence upon the world's song. - -They had men who devoted themselves to the playing of instruments -as an accompaniment to song, and the Bible mentions more varieties -of instruments than can be found in profane history of those times. -Worship was such an important feature of Jewish life, and praise -was so essential an element in their worship, that the masses must -have learned and sung those great lyrics which to-day represent the -culmination of human awe, reverence, prayer, and thanksgiving. It is -impossible to imagine David singing his psalms to crude or inadequate -musical settings. - -Here we have a situation apparently full of vital contradictions. -Most of the influences which have proven themselves necessary to the -development of music were wanting, and still there is evidence that it -had grown to be an expressive means. The Jews were actuated by profound -religious feeling and by an exquisite sense of nature's forms. No poet -has yet equalled David's simple but beautiful appreciation of the -universe, and of its influence upon mankind. - -The Jews of Poland, Spain, and Germany have diverse musical settings of -the Psalms, so there is no traceable line of inheritance from David. -This line has been obliterated by the changes incident to generations -of unassisted memory. That there may be rare exceptions to this rule -of change in form during extended oral transmission was abundantly -proven recently by a German Hebrew musician and scholar. He played me -an unwritten Passover hymn which his father had always sung at that -festival time, and told me that he had not long before been entertained -by a Spanish Hebrew, who sang the same melody tone for tone. This -gentleman's hearing and memory are so absolute that there is no -question to be raised as to this case; but as far as my investigations -have gone, it stands alone. - -The composer of the nineteenth century can nowhere else find such -earnest and suggestive texts as in the Old Testament. They voice the -hopes, sorrows, despair, reverence, and joys of our hearts just as -aptly as they did those of the Hebrew bards who wrote them thousands of -years ago. Their natural and direct method of expressing the emotions, -and their incomparable elevation of spirit, make them appeal especially -strongly to the musician, whose flights of imagination start from these -emotions. - -We are denied the privilege of scanning the forms and substance of -Biblical melodies or chants, and must content ourselves with tracing -the more prominent features of the _rôle_ which was assigned to music -during that older era, and the mechanical devices which were employed -to enhance rhythmic precision and sonority. - -Some writers have endeavored to solve the problem presented by Hebrew -music in the midst of incongruous conditions by attributing its -development to the influence of presumable intercourse with prehistoric -Egyptian civilization. This does not appear logical, for Hebrew music -seems to have been little, if at all, affected by the continued direct -contact during the long sojourn of the Israelites in Egypt. - -The Jewish and Egyptian characters were so diametrically opposed (as -was evinced in their beliefs, habits, and aspirations) that their -emotional forms of expression could not possibly have followed common -lines. - -Intercourse with Egyptians did not impart even a scientific impulse to -the Hebrew mind. It is therefore safe to conclude that my previously -mentioned hypothesis--that the force of their impulses carried Jewish -music and poetry to unique positions, as compared with those of their -other arts and branches of learning--is worthy of credence. - -The first mention of music is made in Genesis iv. 21. Jubal, the son -of Lamech and Adah, is described as the "father of all such as handle -the harp and organ." Jubal was of the seventh generation of Adam's -descendants, and the world was, according to Biblical records, in its -second century of existence. These "harps and organs" were doubtless -similar to those depicted in pictures painted in the fourth Egyptian -dynasty. The first named were frames upon which one or, at most, a -very limited number of strings were stretched, and the "organs" were -pan-pipes (a series of reeds of graded lengths, bound together, and -played by blowing into them as they were passed back and forth across -the lower lip). The pan-pipes were probably played in unison with -the voice, whereas the primitive harp was used, with the existing -instruments of percussion, to mark rhythms only. - -All historians agree in their deductions as to the order in which the -several classes of instruments made their appearance on the musical -stage. As rhythm is the heart pulsation of music, it naturally -took hold of the first singers of in any measure formulated melody, -leading to swaying of the body, clapping of the hands, stamping of -the feet, and quickly suggested the employment of other resonant -means for marking its progress. Our drums were at first only hollow -pieces of wood, our cymbals, triangle, and gong may have had double -duties,--musical and culinary,--and our harp and piano were anticipated -by single strings stretched to yield a sonorous tone regardless of -pitch. - -Next came the wind instruments,--at first single reeds blown to -mark rhythms, then pan-pipes, and much later single pipes provided -with finger-holes like the unimproved flute. Last of all came the -instruments from which the tones are drawn by passing a bow over the -strings. The idea of adapting the vibrating length of strings to a -desired pitch, through pressing them down upon a fingerboard, is -comparatively modern. These general classes took on numerous forms and -were made from various materials. - -The existence of Jubal and his musical line of descendants bespeaks a -wide-spread interest in and use of song, but Genesis yields no further -enlightenment, no texts, nor any other allusions to the subject of -music. - -Exodus xv. furnishes the next mention. The treacherous quicksands of -the Red Sea having swallowed up the Egyptians, Moses and the children -of Israel join in a song of rejoicing and thanksgiving to God, to -whose direct interposition they ascribe their deliverance. The song -as recorded is too circumstantial to have been spontaneous. Moses, -in writing his account of the occurrence, doubtless embodied the -sentiments which burst forth from the hearts of his people in the -presence of the event in a more orderly and more amplified form. The -sentiments are lofty, and the effect produced by the singing of that -vast chorus of just rescued was, beyond compare, the grandest focus -of human enthusiasm that the world has witnessed; for Moses had six -hundred thousand fighting men alone. - -"Miriam the prophetess," after the song, or during lapses in the -singing, to incite the throng to renewed efforts, "took a timbrel -in her hand; and all the women went out after her with timbrels and -dancing. And Miriam answered them, Sing ye to the Lord, for He hath -triumphed gloriously; the horse and his rider hath He thrown into the -sea." The timbrels were drums, probably much like our tambourines in -size and shape. - -The trumpet is mentioned three times in the nineteenth and twentieth -chapters of Exodus in connection with the delivery to Moses of -the Commandments. The last occasion is after the consummation of -this universe-shaping ceremony,--viz., "And all the people saw the -thunderings, and the lightnings, and the noise of the trumpet, and the -mountain smoking." - -The thirty-second and thirty-third chapters of Deuteronomy contain one -of the Bible's most sombre lyrics. Moses, whose life has been devoted -to the welfare of the Israelites, who has for forty years struggled to -overcome in them the demoralization incident to centuries of bondage, -sings there a parting song to his people, for they are about to enter -into possession of the promised land, which happiness is denied him. -Could a sadder picture be imagined than this good man, so little -confident in the fruits of his past teaching, exhorting the Israelites -for the last time? - -It would make my sketch tiresome to burden it with the less important -musical events chronicled in sacred history, like the songs of -Deborah, Hannah, etc., so I shall skip four centuries, the musical -exercises of which seem to have been marked by no extraordinary -occurrences, unless we accept the fall of Jericho as a musical -phenomenon. - -At the end of this period we come upon David, who might appropriately -be called the Isaiah of our art, for his songs voice the conception of -a full, free, resourceful musical fruition, unmeasured as yet by even -the greatest composers who have given them settings. I. Samuel xvi. -makes the first mention of David's musical capacity,--viz., "And Saul -said unto his servants, Provide me now a man that can play well, and -bring him to me.... And it came to pass, when the evil spirit from God -was upon Saul, that David took a harp, and played with his hand: so -Saul was refreshed, and was well, and the evil spirit departed from -him." David's first recorded "psalm of thanksgiving" is in II. Samuel -xxii. Its power, vivid imagery, and conception of omnipotence have -never been surpassed by the mind of man. It is musically suggestive and -inspiring, but a composer capable of grasping its import might be awed -into silence, for our art is still feeble to attempt such flights. A -careful reading of verses five to eighteen, inclusive, will yield an -understanding of my feelings in regard to this song. - -There is in much earnest music a substratum of "ecclesiastical tone," -for the deeper strings of cultivated human responsiveness are attuned -to worship. Our relation as creatures to God, the Creator, is the prime -factor in inducing this condition, but next to it Biblical song most -influences the trend of high musical aspiration. These influences are -insidious, and their fruits do not necessarily betoken design on the -part of the composer, who may be not at all devout; but he, having -imbibed, in common with civilized mankind, the spirit of religion, it -permeates, and to some extent characterizes, his highest efforts. - -As long as man continues to write music David will not cease to be one -of the moving levers in shaping his conceptions. This ecclesiastical -tone, when present, does not usually manifest itself in themes, nor -in their contrapuntal development, but in the harmonic outlines upon -which these elements rest. David is supposed to have written the larger -number of the one hundred and fifty Psalms that have come down to us, -and it may be interesting to trace some of the musical colors suggested -by his more clearly manifested moods. They mirror the deepest recesses -of his God-fearing and paternal heart. - -The thirteenth Psalm is a wail of sorrow, which is saved from sinking -to despair by David's memory of past mercies. This latter element is -analogous in this case to the major harmonies in our modern minor -keys, which lend suggestions of coming brightness to our darkest tone -pictures. - -In the nineteenth Psalm, which begins, "The heavens declare the glory -of God, and the firmament sheweth his handiwork," we find a spirit -of contented contemplation, for which these quoted lines strike the -key-note, and announce the _theme_ with no uncertain sound. - -The twenty-third consists of pastoral similes, which follow each -other with quiet but ever-increasing intensity. It is as full of -restful confidence and self-contained energy as the slow movement of -Beethoven's Fifth Symphony. It is too sustained in its sequential -progress to afford the contrasts so essential to composers of mediocre -ability, which may account for the desecrations of which it has been -the subject. Nothing so tests the calibre of a musician as logically -growing continuity. This Psalm would have found an ideal setting in -Bach's lofty serenity. - -The spirit of exultation in the praise of the Almighty, which is -present in even the sadder moments of David's song, flashing light -through its doubts and sorrows, breaks into effulgent glory in the -ninety-eighth Psalm, which has probably received more attention from -composers than any other Biblical text. It has inspired much wonderful -music, but a misconception of the spirit which prompted the last verse -has become traditional. - -The psalmist did not invoke the floods to clap their hands, and the -hills to be joyful together before the Lord, in order to propitiate -God, but to express the joy he felt in anticipating the advent of -Him who should "judge the people with equity." To be consistent, -the composer should set this sentiment in broad grandeur, as the -culmination of his musical scheme. - -These examples will suffice to illustrate, in a superficial way, the -suggestive richness of David's Psalms. - -Isaiah, in chapter v. 12, says, "And the harp and the viol, the tabret -and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts;" indeed, the prophet makes -repeated references to music, but not in such manner as to endow his -chronicle with special import to us. - -I will close this chapter with two instances from the New Testament. -The first occurred in connection with the Lord's Supper,--viz., after -the administration of the sacrament, and when they had sung a hymn they -went out into the Mount of Olives. This quiet hymn will not cease to -echo through the universe until we are enabled to realize St. John's -vision of heavenly music, which as described in Revelation (fifth -chapter) would form a fitting climax to earthly musical effort. - - - - - CHAPTER IV - MUSIC FROM THE INVENTION OF NOTATION TO DATE - - -The sweep of events in this new era has been so grand in its cumulative -momentum and high tendency, that one is quite as much embarrassed by -its richness in data as by the poverty of the older period. - -At the opening of its second era music began to make history, and -many painstaking and erudite men have devoted the best years of their -lives to collating her records; we are therefore amply supplied with -books of reference, which fact would seem to justify me in still -further pursuing the path marked out by my individual impressions. My -deductions and theories may not always follow beaten paths; indeed, I -am only led to discuss the well-known events of this era by the hope -that these digressions may afford my readers new points of view, and -thus, perhaps, incite them to acquire a more intimate knowledge of the -nature of music. - -Before commencing our explorations I should like to emphasize the -theory advanced in Chapter II.,--viz., that the progress of musical -evolution is more or less rapid as the quality of its culture -environment is better or less well suited to its requirements. Great -composers are not eccentric growths, but they are the natural fruits of -the conditions into which they are born and in which they create. - -Acorns thrown upon bare rocks will decay; planted in sands exposed to -the violent winds from the sea, they grow into gnarled scrubs; but if -they fall into a soil possessing qualities calculated to expand their -inherent germs, they become noble oaks, differing in size according to -the assertive vitality of their several germs and to the impulses which -they receive from earth and sky. These conditions also mould their -forms, for their branches reach out for sunlight and rain just as their -root-tendrils seek more substantial, but no more necessary, sustenance. -This quest gives direction to their growth. - -The forest giants are like our Bach, Beethoven, Schubert, Schumann, and -Wagner; they, like these musical giants, tower above their fellows. Our -musicians spread their roots out into the past (into the knowledge of -what others have achieved), their aspirations are warmed into activity -by the sunlight of widely diffused culture, and their creations take -form from their surroundings. - -To illustrate my theory: if Beethoven were now living and composing -music, it would necessarily differ as much from that which he did -produce, in form and means, as our life conditions and modes differ -from those of seventy-five years ago, for such a genius would be -quick to feel the presence of new elements in either his material -surroundings or art atmosphere. - -Some of these new elements are helpful to the composer, while others -tend to stifle his spontaneity or to distort the outlines and too -much brighten the colors of his tone pictures. In the first class -I would put the universal increase of musical intelligence; the -mechanical devices, which, as applied to the organ, piano, and most of -the orchestral wind instruments, greatly increase their efficiency; -Berlioz's idea of color integrity, which has revolutionized orchestral -writing; the decrease of conventionality in form; the greater intensity -in harmonic successions; and the somewhat Bach-like import with which -the writer of to-day attempts to endow the bass and middle voices. - -At the head of the second class (harmful elements) I should place the -immense practicality of our age, which intrudes its steam ploughs upon -our rural pictures, and, with its unending procession of mechanical -innovations, crowds poetic fancy into dark recesses, where she -survives but does not thrive; then comes the feverish haste to become -rich or famous, which so dominates our generation as to disturb the -contemplative moods of the artist, imparting sometimes a suggestion of -prosaic utility to his creations, and in other cases endowing them with -incongruous form and colors; and last, but not least, comes the modern -habit of self-introspection, which, springing from a laudable desire to -reason philosophically, smothers spontaneity. - -Beethoven would have rebelled against these adverse conditions, but -he would nevertheless have been influenced by them. His spirit will -defy time, but his models and methods have become antiquated. A modern -composer, however gifted, could not follow them without sacrificing his -claims to recognition. - -We willingly allow Bach and Beethoven to transport us back into their -times, and we draw refreshment from the natural atmosphere that -pervades them, but would reject a modern product which embodied similar -elements; for they would, in such case, be artificial, not the elements -suggested by and characteristic of an emotional mood. - -Notation, which defined musical achievements, and thus fitted each -stage of development to serve as a stepping-stone to formulated art, -was unaccountably long in coming. - -There is no absolute certainty as to who invented our present system -of writing music, but the honor is usually accredited to Huchbold, of -Flanders (840-930). He was a learned Benedictine monk and an ardent -worker in the field of music. Huchbold certainly employed a form of -notation at least suggestive of that now in use, but, according to -some historians, Huchbold's own writings mention the device as if not -original with him. He left examples of part writing, which, however, -mark no improvement on the implied methods of the ancient Egyptians -(suggested through the mural paintings referred to in Chapter II.), -for his voices progress in parallel fourths, fifths, and octaves, and -consequently have no independent significance. - -The earliest example of modern notation is to be seen in the Winchester -Cathedral. It is the setting of a prayer, and is supposed to have been -written in 1016 A.D. England also claims to have furnished the first -example of contrapuntal composition,--a four-voiced canon with two -free _bassi_, written in, or prior to, 1240. If this be authentic, it -is a phenomenon, like "thunder out of a clear sky," for there was not -at that time, nor for three hundred years afterwards, any manifest -scientific tendency in England's musical methods. This piece may have -been a direct or indirect product of the Flanders school, of which -Huchbold was the progenitor. - -This learned priest, who strove to materialize and co-ordinate musical -means (not its spirit), may be taken as an index of the intellectual -bent of his time in the Netherlands, whose people, undaunted by human -foes, or by the more merciless sea, which was a perpetual menace to -their very existence, devoted much attention to the development of the -arts and sciences and to building up industries. Their intelligent and -persistent enterprise walled out the North Sea and made it a tractable -servant, and created on those reclaimed marshes a civilization which -for several hundred years represented the highest attainments of man. - -This earnestness of character and high culture were congenial elements -to the growth of music, and there is abundant evidence that their -complement, a distinct sense for sound expression, was not wanting, -for Taine, in his "Art in the Netherlands," says, "Other people -cultivate music; to them it seems an instinct." It is not strange -that this instinct, coupled with the perpetuated spirit of Huchbold, -should have produced a formulated art at that propitious stage in -music's evolution. Music itself had become a ripe impulse, ready and -waiting for just such conditions. The Flanders school adjusted tone -relationships and invented counterpoint and canon. John Osteghem -and his pupil Despres were the greatest masters of that initial -school, which for nearly two centuries, beginning with the middle -of the fourteenth, furnished all the European courts with singers, -instrumentalists, and composers. - -Their more elaborate music was written for the Church, and a damper -was consequently put upon production by the Reformation, which greatly -simplified religious observances and closed choir doors to the -composers of ambitious works. - -Before the development of opera and the institution of the concert -orchestra and chorus, the Church was the sole patron of high musical -endeavor. Fortunately, the Netherlands musicians had forestalled -the calamitous results of this religious revolution through the -establishment of conservatories of music in Venice and Naples. They -transplanted their knowledge and high aspirations into sunny and -Catholic Italy, where they flourished and bore fruit after their native -land had ceased to be musically supreme. - -A new art is unavoidably over-conservative. The natural laws, upon -which it is founded, hold its devotees to literal conformity until -experience has evolved a sense of their broader meaning. - -They are in reality but rigid outlines, drawn in accordance with -fundamental art adjustments, the recognition of which saves the curved -lines of our fancy's pictures from abnormity and chaos. They are quite -analogous to the anatomical knowledge which is essential to the artist, -who conforms to its general requirements and still endows his figures -with individual character. - -The Netherland music of that period was more intellectual than -emotional; therefore, taking the comparative characteristics of the -two peoples into account, we can but regard the migration of the focus -of musical activity to Italy as an extremely fortunate event; beside -the fact that this change of base avoided delay in evolution, or -possible decadence. - -The emotional Italians would not have made music's foundation as deep -or as broad, but they were well fitted to contribute grace and beauty -to its superstructure. The sensuous element in music is almost wholly -a reflex of Italian temperament. We northern peoples, recognizing the -power inherent in this quality, cultivate it with more or less success, -but it is an exotic in our colder natures. - -Under the influence of Italian character music soon began to assume -more graceful lines, purer euphony, and richer significance. Science -was further developed, but it was treated as a means, subject to -individual conceptions. The success of this school transplanted from -the Netherlands to Italy culminated in the production of Palestrina -(1524-1594), the first high-priest of our finally clarified art. - -The inherent qualities of music, which were considered at some length -in Chapters I. and II., make our art exclusive. They wall it about, -forming an outer temple, an inner temple, and a holiest of holies. The -first is accessible to all sincere and responsive adherents of the -musical faith. The second is for those who minister, priests dedicated -to the service. To the innermost sanctuary, which holds the presence -of our musical goddess, Aaron-like high-priests alone are admitted, -but the song incense which they bring forth diffuses itself, filling -the inner and the outer temples to their farthermost recesses. It is -primarily to the ministrations of these high-priests that we owe the -widely diffused musical culture of to-day. It shall therefore be one -of my tasks to trace the characteristic influence of each one of this -line, whose creations will endure throughout time. In the course of -music's refining she had necessarily become more and more exclusive, -less accessible in her ever higher estate to coarse and uncultivated -mankind. This exclusiveness had from the first step in evolution been -raising the walls of our now finished temple. - - [Illustration: PALESTRINA] - By permission of E. H. Schroeder, Berlin - -Although most of Italy's early music, like that of the Netherlands, -was written for the Church, Palestrina was the first composer to -strike a clear ecclesiastical tone. The tendency had been towards -brilliancy, with a seasoning of unbecoming sentimentality, and Pope -Marcelli, realizing the inappropriateness of such musical settings, -conferred with this rising genius, and commissioned him, in 1563, to -write a mass consistent with the spirit of worship. Palestrina's third -attempt resulted in the great "Pope Marcelli Mass," which is to-day as -acceptable a model for church music as it was in the sixteenth century. - -I have chosen Palestrina as the first high-priest because he, like his -successors, Bach, Beethoven, Schubert, Schumann, and Wagner, was a -creator, and because his works, like theirs, exhale the incense of the -holiest of holies; an incense which, unlike all others, gains power -with the passage of time. - -Palestrina's works are characterized by lofty purpose and by logically -audacious methods. His voice leading was so smooth and melodic as to -prompt one of the most erudite of living musicians, who was at first -an anti-Wagnerite, to say that "Wagner began with Meyerbeer and ended -with Palestrina;" meaning in the latter comparison to pay the highest -possible tribute to the contrapuntal skill and musical methods of the -writer of "Die Meistersinger." - -Besides Palestrina, Scarlatti and Pergolesi were the only early Italian -composers whose music outlived the generation in which it was written. -Scarlatti wrote operas, but it is through his piano-forte music that -his name has been kept alive. Pergolesi, who appeared on the scene -nearly two hundred years later than Palestrina, wrote operas which were -received with wild enthusiasm. - -During the period of Italy's supremacy (1500-1700) many forms of -composition were originated, and many mechanical devices for recording -and performing music were invented or perfected. Among the former -were the fugue, the oratorio, the latter of which was at first -responsive (alternating music and reading), but soon assumed its -present character, the mass, and the opera. (It is astonishing that -Monteverde's operas "Arianna" and "Orfeo," produced in 1607-8, embody -to some degree Wagner's idea of consistent musical drama.) The organ, -violin, and piano-forte were improved, the flageolet, clarionet, -bassoon, music type, punches, and metal plates were invented, the first -opera-house was built (in Venice), and the elements of modern orchestra -(wind, stringed, and percussion instruments) were formally combined. - -Flanders' light had shone into France and England, had awakened the -people of those lands to a sense of music's latent possibilities, and -we find them working intelligently and with good results; but our -present aim is to follow the main stream of musical development, guided -by the successive "beacon-lights" of achievement, along its course. We -will later trace these lesser tributaries. - -At the beginning of the eighteenth century two lights of dazzling -brilliancy draw our gaze from Italy to Germany. The direct influence of -the Netherlands, which made a deep and lasting impression on the slow, -but earnest, intellectual, and song-loving Germans, had quickened their -susceptibilities, and had made them responsive to the riper musical -development of Italy. - -The Teutonic character is less emotional and impulsive than the -Italian, but it is more methodical, more romantic, and deeper. It is -more like that of the Netherlanders, but in measuring their status we -must not forget that at the period of which I write two hundred years -had passed since the beginning of music's decadence in the northern -first home. The Reformation, which had such a depressing effect upon -that initial art, incited these less scientifically musical people -to song. Luther, who co-ordinated the modern German language, also -struck a song tone, which set the hearts of his race into sympathetic -vibration. - -The choral voices the deepest strata of German character, and its -spirit echoes through their more earnest works,--in the substratum, -mentioned in Chapter III.,--so the Reformation marks the beginning of -Germany's musical culture, which under direct and indirect guidance -and incitement from Italy grew substantially and broadened until the -eighteenth century, when the appearance of Händel and Bach evidences a -northward turn in the stream of development. - -The Italians had contributed the most potent qualities of their -nature to this stream, and now the Germans added their deep feeling, -intellectual force, and somewhat later their romance. As will be seen, -Italy had not entered an inactive era, but Germany at this period -took first place among the factors of evolution, a place she still -holds. - - [Illustration: BACH] - -My theory in regard to the essential character of widely diffused -interest in music finds full endorsement in the conditions which -prevailed at that time, and still continue in Germany. Luther's chorals -were written for and were sung by the people. Each worshipper found in -them a conveyance for his devotional feelings. This feature of church -service, this song essence, gradually permeated every-day life and -bore wonderful fruit; produced a really musical nation, out of which -our second high-priest, Johann Sebastian Bach, and his less German -contemporary, George Frederick Händel, could arise. - -Before the advent of these giants Germany had written and performed -numerous operas, and had in various ways manifested high aspirations, -but her musicians had composed no monumental works. - -Her early troubadours, of whom Walther von der Vogelweide was the -greatest, and the "Meistersänger," of whom Hans Sachs, who lived -1494-1576, was the most gifted, left no record of their melodies. The -very existence of these Meistersänger guilds for hundreds of years -shows vitality of purpose and high aim. Spurred on to ever higher -accomplishment by friendly rivalry, these guilds doubtless contributed -much to the lyric strain in the German nature, and therefore to the -ultimate greatness of their "Fatherland." The last of these guilds was -disbanded at Ulm in 1836. - -Bach was the mightiest man who has composed music. A writer who saw him -says, "His black eyes, shining out of his massive head, looked like -flames bursting from a rock." He was the descendant of a line that was -both mentally and physically stalwart. His remotest traceable ancestor -was a baker who migrated from Hungary to Saxony, and his son, Johann -Sebastian's great-grandfather, was a carpet-weaver and musician. The -two succeeding generations devoted themselves exclusively to music, -and they furnished half Thuringia with capable musicians. Their -conscientious work, however, gave no premonition of the coming sublime -climax in their family achievements. - -Johann Sebastian Bach inherited an iron will, self-abnegation, and -devotion to art. His conceptions soared so far above the existing -traditions, and he did so little to attract public attention, that -he was but slightly heeded during his lifetime; indeed, it required -a century after his death and the appreciation of a Mendelssohn to -make the world realize that a veritable god had lived among men. -The modest cantor of Leipzig's St. Thomas' school was obliged to -struggle to support his large family, but he made no concessions to -prevailing taste; he did not depart from the lines of his ideal to -secure popularity. He patiently submitted to whatever teaching-drudgery -was necessary to earn bread for his children, but when seated on his -organ-bench or when he took his quill in hand he admitted no other -allegiance than that to art, and no other impulse than that which -prompted him to serve her with his fullest powers. - -The force, dignity, simple loveliness, pathos, and grandeur which in -turn characterize his conceptions are so wonderful, when considered -as products of the eighteenth century, that they and his serene -indifference to recognition stamp him a unique man,--a musical Messiah. - -Bach's versatility, facility, and physical endurance were as remarkable -in their way as was the quality of his creations. He wrote for organ, -piano, violin, for voices unaccompanied and with organ or orchestra, -and asserted his mastery in each and all of these fields. His preserved -writings would busy a copyist ten hours per day for fourteen years, -and still Bach, in the absence of other outlets, found time to engrave -much of his own music. It is to be hoped that the tardy appreciation -of his character and works, which have at last filled the world with -adoration, may penetrate the Beyond and warm his heart towards mankind, -who during his life so little fathomed the depths of his emotions and -failed to see the loftiness of his ideals. - -Händel was also great, unless compared with his greater contemporary. -His best work was the oratorio "Israel in Egypt." His style was a -mixture of Italian grace and German vigor. He was a master of vocal -resources, and his works are therefore strong in sonority, and -grateful to both singers and hearers. Händel wrote fluently, but with -a less sustained earnestness than Bach, and his compositions have done -more to foster chorus singing than have all other agencies combined; -for which reason the musical world is but discharging a just debt in -assigning to him the place of honor on its vocal repertoires. - -Of these two masters, Händel wrote less involvedly. Bach depended upon -the legitimate development of his themes, whereas Händel often resorted -to tone masses,--was more harmonic than contrapuntal. - -Soon after the middle of the eighteenth century the ever-rising flood -of musical culture became highest in Vienna. This resulted quite as -much from the city's contiguity to Italy, whose lyric springs had by -no means run dry, as from the stream of northern influence. Musical -intelligence had by this time become so diffused that bright lights -showed themselves at many points on the horizon, but Vienna was made -resplendent by a galaxy that illumined her musical life and prepared -her for our third and fourth high-priests, Beethoven and Schubert. - -The most brilliant of this galaxy were Haydn, Mozart, and Gluck, each -and all of whom bequeathed treasures to the world surpassed in value -only by those with which our priestly line endowed us. "Papa Haydn" -gave expression to his pure aspirations and childlike simplicity in -symphonies, stringed quartets, and other ensemble works, and in large -vocal compositions. The "Creation" and "Seasons" are his most ambitious -writings. Few of Haydn's works have great intellectual power, but they -are as refreshing as rural scenes or well-told tales. Mozart and Gluck -will be necessarily discussed in Chapter V., so I will pass them now. - -Beethoven was our third high-priest, because his somewhat earlier -appearance entitles him to precedence over his later coadjutor. The -Vienna school had originated or evolved the sonata form, had endowed -music with more sustained and more clearly defined melody, richer -harmonic color, and dramatic power, and had greatly enriched the -orchestra; so Beethoven began his work with far ampler resources at his -command and more fertile traditions in which to root his art than had -any of his predecessors. - -Beethoven was like Bach in many of his characteristics; he was -self-reliant, manfully tender, and forcible without violence. His best -conceptions are so high and noble that they leave human frailties -far behind and suggest the music of the spheres, but he was less -constant in his fidelity to art than Bach; not because he yielded to -pressure from without, but because of his impatient nature, which at -times impelled him to follow routine rather than wait for inspiration -to outline his course. This resulted in lapses, which will, when awe -has given place to discriminating judgment, lead the musical world to -discard some of his now blindly accepted works. This is to be desired, -for those who profess to, or actually do, derive pleasure from all -of Beethoven's works are either untrue to themselves, or they are -incapable of responsiveness to his supreme moments, which produced such -wonders of tonal expression as "Fidelio" and the "Eroica." - - [Illustration: BEETHOVEN] - -It will not matter what forms music may assume in the course of her -further evolution, Beethoven's more intensely individual creations -will retain their monumental character, looking serenely upon passing -generations of mankind like the Pyramids, but even less perishable than -they. - -In scanning Beethoven's methods and the spirit which pervades his -compositions, as compared with those of Bach, we must take cognizance -of the different social and musical conditions which prevailed in their -respective periods. Europe was, at the beginning of the nineteenth -century, shaking off her powdered wigs and their attendant austerity. -Culture was becoming more confident and audacious, and music reflected -the features of her new environment in increased geniality and breadth -of scope. Beethoven's methods were quite opposed to those employed -by Bach. The former drew a grand sweep of outline, and then used -counterpoint as a contributive element, whereas thematic counterpoint -was the substance of Bach's creations,--the tissue which gave them -form. Each was a reflex of the noblest tendencies of his time. - - [Illustration: SCHUBERT] - By permission of E. H. Schroeder, Berlin - -I approach Schubert, our fourth high-priest, whose ministrations, -coming in conjunction with those of Beethoven, make their epoch the -most remarkable one in music's career, with wonder for his achievements -and regret for his half-lived life. That which was so beautifully said -of Keats, "Life of a long life condensed to a mere drop, and fallen -like a tear upon the world's cheek, to make it burn forever," would -apply equally to Schubert. He was born into a period that had already -manifested lyric tendencies, but he was an inexhaustible spring, from -which limpid melody gushed in ever-increasing volume, filling his every -musical scheme to repletion. Nature made Schubert the greatest musical -genius the world has seen, and had his life but reached completeness, -he would, perhaps, have drawn from his emotional well-spring greater -symphonies than the "C major" and the "Unfinished." - -Schubert was virtually the originator of the modern song, which has -been, and always will be, a great solace to mankind. It is at the -same time the most practical, because the most easily understood, -means of educating musical instinct into sympathy with the spirit that -pervades more elaborate forms. The associated texts make clear their -musical import, and the appreciation of one really good composition -places us on a vantage-ground from which we can better comprehend -others. Schubert required the song as a ready outlet for his lyric -productiveness, and wrote twelve hundred of them without redundancies -and with always definite and distinguishing significance. - -Many gifted composers have put their most felicitous fancies into this -fireside form, but although some have sung more impassionedly, and -others have placed their melodies in richer settings, no one has been -so uniformly adequate as Franz Schubert. Schumann, Franz, and Jensen -always please, and they often excite our wonder by the beauty and -adaptability of their song conceptions, but Schubert's songs do not -express, they embody, moods and sentiments. His flow of melody was so -fresh and strong that in instrumental compositions it often carried him -to uncommon length. The Germans call his C major symphony "The Symphony -of Heavenly Length." This phrase quite aptly describes the work, for -an idea of its proportions, and of the quality which prevents them -from being prohibitory, are both voiced by the expressive adjective -employed, Schubert scarcely lived to maturity, but he dispensed such -unalloyed benefits that his name will be forever enshrined in the -hearts of those who love pure music. - -During all this time culture had been making great strides, and a -comprehensive glance, at the time of Schubert's death, would have -revealed all Europe aflood with musical enthusiasm. Orchestras were -multiplied and improved, grand chorus organizations were founded, and -institutions for the education of musical aspirants were established -under the patronage of various governments. - -Out of this condition come two bright lights that rivet our attention -upon Cantor Bach's old home as the centre of influence. Our stream -of development, which was a rivulet as it flowed from Flanders, soon -became a mighty river, and has now overflowed its banks and formed a -great sea of culture. - -Mendelssohn was one of the most genial characters that we meet in the -annals of music. His education and temperament made the adequate -adjustment of resources to the fulfilment of his schemes almost -intuitive; but his conceptions themselves, although invariably round -and poetic, usually lack the bold lines and the deep import that have -distinguished the creations of our high-priests. Human characters, -like forest-trees, seem to need exposure to trying winds, which if -successfully weathered only strengthen their fibres and loosen the soil -about their roots, so that they may spread out and extend downward to -fresh and deeper sources of impulse. It may be that Mendelssohn's life -conditions were too peaceful, that he was too much sheltered from care -and adversity to fully develop the depth and nobility of his nature, -which flashes out in some parts of "Saint Paul" and "Elijah," and -pervades the "Walpurgis Night." - -His happy disposition found its most characteristic expression -in inimitable scherzi and works of that less emotional class. -Mendelssohn's elegance of style, richness of color, and his personality -caused a wave of imitation to set across musical production, but it -soon subsided, for only the most stalwart methods endure the dilution -incident to their adoption by lesser talent without degenerating to -insipid weakness. Mendelssohn's greatest service to the musical world -was rendered in his persistent advocacy of Bach. - -Schumann, our fifth high-priest, had to encounter the difficulties of -life in the open field, having had no social nor financial breastworks -from behind which he could ignore the "arrows of outrageous fortune." -His path was strewn with thorns, and was unlighted by recognition until -near its end. Schumann was not so consummate a master of counterpoint -as was Mendelssohn, but his stronger individuality and deeper -sensibility filled his fancies with epoch-making qualities. Our art had -during the previous quarter century taken on more intensity, greater -freedom in voice leading, and, last of all, a well-defined romantic -vein. - - [Illustration: SCHUMANN] - By permission of E. H. Schroeder, Berlin - -The first two appealed strongly to Schumann's nature, as is evidenced -by his writings, for the pictures of his imaginings are not peaceful -pastoral scenes, but depict storms of passion and emotional struggles. -Romance shows itself at times, but it is not a distinguishing element. -Schumann wrote four symphonies, of which the last one heard is always -the best. They rank among the few immortal works in this epic form, -but entirely because of the individual character of their schemes and -the richness of their musical texture, for their instrumental colors -are not adequate. He succeeded equally well in ensemble, chorus, and -piano-forte music, and his songs almost rival those of Schubert, but -strange to say, the orchestra seems to have been a closed book to our -fifth high-priest. - -Schumann had, in his impatience to overcome the weakness of his fourth -or ring fingers, employed a mechanical appliance which permanently -lamed his hands, thereby dashing his hopes of becoming a piano -virtuoso. This is the only recorded case in which violent methods have -produced desirable fruits; for they usually deaden the nerves only, -and result in strength without facility, and tone without beauty; in -other words, in wooden pianists. In this case they produced entire -disability, and forced Schumann into his proper sphere,--creation,--in -which he accomplished lasting good, whereas the benefits to art of even -the highest grade of virtuosity are comparatively ephemeral. - -His love for the piano-forte led him to study its capacities -and limitations most thoroughly, the consequence being that his -compositions for that instrument are more grateful to the fingers and -ears of pianists than those of any other classical composer. - -Schumann's music is more involved than Beethoven's or Schubert's, -and his restless passion found expression in broken rhythms and in -dissonant compounds, which, however they may at first impress us, gain -natural and deep significance with close familiarity. He was the first -composer to feel and apply the immense, expressive resources inherent -in rhythm. - -Schumann's quintet for strings and piano-forte is one of the greatest -pieces of ensemble music that has been written, and his piano concerto -in A minor is, to my mind, without a rival. Of his songs, the "Frauen -Liebe und Leben" cyclus are, when the numbers are considered singly, -and then in their respective relations to his beautifully rounded -conception of womanliness, the most remarkable, although the "Dichter -Liebe" is full of gems, and the "Spring Night" is a picture which is -more suggestive of a magic wand than of a human intellect. - -Our fifth high-priest was not alone a musician; he was a philosopher -and the ablest critic the musical world has seen. He was so broad that -he could be generous as well as just, as was shown by his laudatory -writings in regard to his rival,--Mendelssohn. He estimated Wagner's -cruder stage correctly, and would doubtless have become an adherent of -the new faith had he lived to see its riper fruits; for he was always -susceptible to manifestations of genuine creative ability and logical -reasoning. - -The consideration of Wagner, the sixth in line, involves entering -upon a somewhat new field, and it will require so much space that I -will give him, his forms, and his methods a separate chapter. Before -undertaking that task it may be well to trace some of the tributary -influences which, following collateral lines, have helped to swell the -tide of musical culture. It will facilitate the accomplishment of this -purpose to scan the achievements of each nation separately, mentioning -only such individuals and events as were active agents in furthering -the cause. - -France evinced a very marked interest in music early in its second era, -but her good intentions were several hundred years in crystallizing. -The establishment of an Academy of Music in Paris (1672) was the first -really noteworthy event in the history of French music. Tulli, who was -its first director, was a very able man. He wrote operas, which were -sung in French, and he created the chrysalis from which our symphony -was later developed. - -Although the next hundred years were not productive of great men, -Paris had at the end of that period become attractive and congenial to -such masters as Gluck, Cherubini, and Piccini. This shows that she had -educated a generation of intelligent listeners, and at least a portion -of the executants necessary to the performance of grand opera. - -In 1795 the Conservatory was founded, which event marked the beginning -of that earnest, organized effort that has given the world so many rare -instrumentalists and vocalists. The finesse of the French school is -delicious when applied with intellectual breadth sufficient to prevent -its becoming finical. France has also produced numberless composers, -but few who have attained to more than passing fame. Her people are -quick in their perceptions, and deft and dainty in all that appertains -to æsthetics. They are enthusiastic lovers of such music as does not -require them to think earnestly while following it, but they are -emotionally volatile. - -Berlioz is the only French composer who successfully resisted the -pressure of this environment. He was made of stern stuff, and followed -the promptings of his muse without wavering, although she often -dictated courses and methods that precluded immediate success with the -public. In his Requiem Mass, which looks bizarre to a casual observer -of the score, he uses each and all of the executive forces, an immense -orchestra with all possible accessories, auxiliary brass corps, chorus, -and _soli_, with such keen appreciation of individual quality and -such unerring judgment as to the appropriate rôle for each quality -in the grand ensemble, that the effects he attains not only disarm -criticism, they fill one with awe. Still, if we scrutinize Berlioz's -works closely, we find that he was more a Rubens than a Rembrandt, for -while his diction was often more erratic than sequential, his sense -of tone color was so acute that it led him to inaugurate the movement -that is still in progress for purging music of pernicious _unisons_ -reinforcements. - -Of the other notable French composers, Gounod is delightfully -melodious, but is too sweet to be entirely wholesome, and Saint-Saëns -(half German in instinct and manner) is a phenomenal master of -instrumentation, and he is very ingenious, but one is seldom convinced -that his compositions have grown from emotional germs. Massenet, Bizet, -and others have written, or are writing, charming music, but it has -little substantiality. Its charms are liable to effervesce, like the -emotions of the Paris public. The French seem to reserve all of their -earnestness for the more tangible arts, and for science, to all of -which they have contributed their full share. - -England's musical career has been unique. The people of that snug -little island across the channel should be an enthusiastically happy -race, for nature endowed their land with fertility and beauty, and -centuries of skillful cultivation have enhanced these virtues until -Albion's rural loveliness is to-day unequalled. They have exceptionally -rich traditions, their prowess in arms and achievements in literature, -science, pictorial art, and industry furnish abundant grounds for -their national pride, but it is a pity that their blessings have not -made them more demonstrative, for stoical complacency is not good soil -in which to grow an emotional art. For this reason recorded English -composition, which began so unprecedentedly well in the sixteenth -century with the invention of the madrigal, has not fulfilled the -promise implied by that event. - -The English are a sturdy race, and their climate and out-of-door -amusements have endowed their voices with uncommonly mellow and tuneful -qualities. It is therefore quite natural that their musical activities -should have been so largely centred in chorus singing, which they make -peculiarly sonorous and artistically adequate. - -This choral virtuosity is not a recent growth, for it attracted Händel -in the eighteenth century. It was also recognized by Mendelssohn. This -love for song has been materially fostered by the Established Church, -whose elaborate services have furnished composers with both incitement -and outlet. Most of England's choral works are dignified and smooth, -but they lack intensity. - -There is an element in English (and American) musical life the evil -influence of which cannot be easily over-estimated: it is the popular -ballad. In them the best lyric texts in any language are associated -with musical conceptions which are usually so devoid of artistic -qualities and significance, that no one at all musical would endure -them were it not for the halo cast about their imbecility by the poet's -art, which they profane. - -The Scandinavian countries, and Russia, Poland, and Hungary, each with -its distinctive folk-song treasury and romantic traditions, have, -during this century, awakened to great musical activity, and each of -them has produced one or more composers who have made an impression on -art evolution. - -The first named have given us Svendsen, Grieg, and Hamerik, not to -mention the artistic but less stalwart Gade, with their weird and at -times grotesque rhythms, melodic contour, and harmonies. The sensation -produced by these Scandinavian song characteristics when first brought -to the notice of the outside world, impelled these talented men to -incorporate them into their art. This was a mistake, for great music -is as broad as the universe, whereas the vein of national song is -narrow and only limitedly fruitful. Had Svendsen escaped infection from -this northern piquancy, he might possibly have fitted himself to wear -high-priestly robes, for his endowments were of the highest, and his -début as a composer was startlingly brilliant. - -Russia's musical type is less pronounced than the Scandinavian. Her -producers have therefore developed on cosmopolitan lines. Tschaikowski, -who was beyond compare the most gifted composer that Russia has given -to the world, may with the passage of time be recognized as the -natural heir of our priestly line. His emotional power, clean-cut -individuality (originality), fine sense of rhythmic values and color -combinations, and his inexhaustible lyric invention place him at the -head of symphonists of his time. - -An event which reflected honor on the empire of the Czar was the birth -within her borders of that giant of all pianists, Anton Rubinstein. -I speak of him as a pianist rather than as a composer, for while he -often showed the possession of uncommon creative faculties, he was too -diffuse, seldom focussed his tonal diction to such coherent strength as -would make his writings comparable with his playing. - -Poland gave us Chopin, who is the one exception to the rules by which -I have endeavored to trace the successive stages of musical evolution. -All other composers have taken inherited forms and means, and have -moulded them into shapes comporting with the spirit of their individual -conceptions, and even these conceptions were to a considerable extent -reflections of their environment. Beethoven was a mighty genius, but he -did not create an art type, and was therefore not, in a broad sense, -original, whereas Chopin was radically so, his works seeming to owe -no allegiance to schools, and seldom to nationality, but only to his -poetic soul, of which they were the legitimate offspring. - -His fancies are sometimes more graceful than strong; they even, now and -then, verge on the sentimental; so Chopin is not entitled to a place -among the giants, although he revolutionized composition for the piano, -and wrote some things so beautiful that they excite ever fresh wonder. -The small form seemed to best suit his spontaneous style; therefore op. -10 and op. 25, and the preludes, undoubtedly better represent Chopin's -individuality than do any other of his works. - -Franz Liszt was born in Hungary, and in his less serious moments made -use of the gypsy-like rhythms, twists, and spasmodic utterance of her -national music. At other times he wrote universal music, which he made -characteristic through breathing into it his own rich individuality. -The Abbé Doctor was more fêted and less spoiled thereby than any -successful artist of modern times. He led a life of triumph from youth -to old age, and through it all preserved a simple modesty of manner, -interest in new talents and accomplishments, and an indescribable -intellectual fascination. - -Nothing afforded Liszt more pleasure than to give advice to, or to -use his influence for the benefit of, talent struggling to clarify -its own conceptions, or seeking indispensable publicity. The list of -his protégés includes many who have made world records, like Raff, -Bülow, Tausig, and Wagner. But for "Meister" Liszt's early perception -of Wagner's then undeveloped genius, we should have had no sixth -high-priest to record, and no Bayreuth festivals. - -America has only recently entered the lists, for the conditions -attendant upon a new civilization make artistic achievement impossible. -These conditions were emphatically bad in our land, and they yielded -reluctantly to art requirements. The religious bigotry of a large -portion of those who first came to America, seeking freedom of -conscience (for those who thought and believed as they thought and -believed), was deadly to art impulse. They looked upon any music not -set to sacred words as a frivolity that would imperil their souls, and -they exercised little judgment in selecting such music as they did use. -This narrow view of our art greatly delayed the advent of musical -intelligence, and it called a species of "psalm-smiters" into being, -who, with inappropriate adaptations of secular melodies, and worse -attempts at composition, debased both music and the services of the -church, and sapped the vitality of art tendency when it first became -manifest. America still harbors some of these vampires, but the day of -art is breaking over our land, and these creatures of darkness will -soon disappear. - -Our progress was at first slow, but there have been no backward steps, -and the past fifty years have witnessed a magical advance in general -intelligence and in creative capacity. - -Before closing this chapter I must return to Germany and trace some of -the subsidiary sources of her present supremacy. - -The name "Robert Franz," which was years ago adopted by a timid young -musician as his _nom de plume_, was formed by combining the first -names of his ideal tone poets, Schumann and Schubert. His success was -immediate, and he soon became so identified with this name that his own -almost passed out of use. Robert Franz was a pure lyrist, and his songs -must be given place little below those of his great models. He served -to perpetuate the spirit of song, and placed the world under tribute by -his Bach researches. - -Raff was a man of startling routine, and of no less astounding -inequalities in merit. Some of his symphonies are replete with sensuous -melody and fresh harmonic, contrapuntal, and instrumental color, while -others are incomprehensibly dull. "Leonora" and "Im Walde" represent -Raff at his best, and they are so strong and beautiful that they will -keep their creator's name before the musical world for many years. No -one can predict how long Raff's mastery of methods and forms will exert -a salutary influence upon composers. - -Schumann was Brahms' musical god-father, and he predicted great results -from the development of his godson's talent. There is much difference -of opinion as to whether Schumann's prophecy was fulfilled, but many -capable critics are on the affirmative side. Brahms has, in one way -at least, shown the possession of absolutely great qualities,--viz., -his productivity did not exhaust, but increased the vitality of his -conceptions. He was an artist with whom future generations will have to -do, but he was not an epoch-maker. - - - - - CHAPTER V - WAGNER AND THE MUSIC DRAMA - - -It is quite proper to devote a chapter to Richard Wagner, for his -later works are not only examples of the most skillful and purposeful -employment of the contrapuntal and instrumental resources which he, in -common with his contemporaries, inherited from the past, but they show -how audacious genius may safely pursue its purposes out beyond beaten -paths into unexplored regions of tonal expression. - -Why may genius do this, which is so uniformly fatal to the less gifted? -It is because of its comprehensive grasp of logical sequence and its -intuitive choice of adaptable means. - -Ripe genius is a definite talent which has been subjected to -exhaustive discipline, which is familiar with traditions, and takes -full cognizance of pedantic forms, but is guided by an art feeling -engendered by this knowledge, and not by the knowledge itself. - -It is a law unto itself. It conceives a picture, a poem, or a musical -sentiment, and communicates it to us through means that are often as -unfamiliar as is the effect of the whole original; for it usually -avoids the ruts of travelled ways, its clear view of the objective goal -enabling it to follow the less frequented stream-side or mountain-top -paths. - -Wagner was, in the last thirty years of his life, a ripe genius. He was -the sixth of our musical high-priests, and he filled the art temple -with a characteristic song incense which will pervade its atmosphere as -long as human passions continue to furnish art impulse. - -There is a class of pedants who still take satisfaction in calling -Wagner's music artificial; but these short-sighted critics cannot or -will not properly survey the field of his activity and its fruits. No -human mind could, unless impelled by natural, sequential feeling and -virile imagination, write even one of his later dramas without manifold -exhibitions of weakness in redundancies and lapses in significance. -The fact that Wagner's works, from the "Meistersinger" on, show few, -if any, such barren moments, adequately evidences their natural growth -from musical germs. - -A great creator always incites a large number of lesser lights to -imitate his methods, but few of them do so successfully. Wagner is not, -however, answerable for the vague effects of his dramatic means, when -they are transplanted into Wagnerish overtures and symphonic poems. He -evolved situations that made these means legitimate and significant; -isolated, they fall into bizarre artificiality. Although we cannot fail -to be influenced by the elements which Wagner added to tonal resources, -they, like all other elements, must be applied because most adaptable -to the development of the musical scheme in hand, and not because of -their newness. - -"A prophet is not without honor save in his own country." This was -strikingly exemplified by the attitude of professional Leipzig towards -Wagner during the earlier stages of his career. Leipzig was at that -time regarded by the outlying world as the musical centre of the -universe, a Mecca with a magic balm, dispensed by a priesthood whose -Mahomet was Mendelssohn. - -The town had been a prominent seat of learning since the first part -of the fifteenth century, had possessed Bach as cantor of its -"St. Thomas' school," had for a long series of years maintained -its "Gewandhaus" concerts, and was the greatest of all book- and -music-selling marts. - -These circumstances combined to make Leipzig stand out in bold relief -on the world's map, but it required Mendelssohn's magnetism to make its -attractions irresistible. - -The Conservatory faculty of those days included all the most prominent -musicians domiciled in Leipzig, for the town was too small to furnish -adherents for such contra-minded parties or factions as exist in -larger cities. Mendelssohn had enlisted his forces with well-directed -regard for harmony, but their creed, although properly placing Bach -as the corner-stone of musical faith, was too narrow in its tenets -to admit those to communion whose fancy led them outside the pale of -traditional forms. They were even lukewarm towards Schumann, who -had lived among them, had created a period,[A] and had contributed -treasures to musical literature so luminous with genius that, as -the mists of prejudice clear away, they will eclipse forever all -contemporaneous productions in the various forms which they followed. -The rugged boldness of originality was in the esteem of the Leipzig -pedagogue but an exhibition of crude ignorance. Those who could not or -would not recognize Schumann's great throbbing heart in his writings, -because he, in expressing his individuality, did not always follow -prescribed formulæ, would naturally have rejected Wagner, for his -earlier works were not cast in classic moulds. - -[A] Composers who originate forms or methods that recommend themselves -to the musical world because they voice recognizable advance in art -expression, create periods. Mendelssohn was in his more earnest moods a -modernized Bach. He did not originate forms, but adapted those of his -great ideal to our nineteenth century habits of thought and feeling. He -did this inimitably, but he was more finished than forceful or bold, -and his impress on art was consequently not deep, although extremely -salutary. - -Those of Wagner's creations which had been before the public previous -to 1860 were characterized by few departures from Weber and Meyerbeer -in scheme. Wagnerian harmonies were, however, too strong for the -Leipzig critic, but the public flocked to hear them, and was pleased. - -Original ideas often find first recognition among the non-professional, -because musical leaders are so saturated with pedantry that sparks of -genius cannot quickly kindle them to enthusiasm. - -In 1862 the Gewandhaus directors made a great concession; they invited -Richard Wagner to conduct his "Tannhäuser Overture" at one of their -concerts. This was a fatal mistake, for his triumph was complete, -and their influence as opponents of the "music of the future" was -correspondingly weakened. I have discussed Leipzig at such length, -not because it was Wagner's birthplace, but because from this town, -with all its intolerance and smallness, started the only short road to -success. Leipzig's endorsement was a universally accepted voucher. - -Wagner had found this direct path barred, and his wanderings in -surmounting or circumventing obstacles lasted for a long series of -years, but his faith remained steadfast, and he reached the goal of -his ambition a far stronger man because of the difficulties he had -overcome. His appearance at the Gewandhaus was only a station on his -course to already assured success, and not his starting-point. - -Wagner found opera a succession of solo, ensemble, and chorus pieces, -strung upon plots often too slender to give them coherence. - -Texts had been made subservient to music, and that, in turn, to the -singer's convenience and ambition for display. Operas were written as -early as the thirteenth century, but Cherubini was the first Italian, -and Gluck the first German, to produce works that have survived. -Cherubini was followed by Rossini, a man of genius, but too indolent -to fully develop his gifts. Had his beautiful sensuous melodies been -put into richer settings, had more earnest thought been added to his -spontaneity, his operas would have taken their places among the undying -creations. - -Flashes of genius ultimately tire. It is the steady light of genius, -fed by knowledge and earnestness (as in Beethoven, Schubert, and -Schumann), that can hold the world's attention restfully, which means -perpetually. - -Bellini, with "Norma" and "Sonnambula," and Donizetti, with "Lucia di -Lammermoor" and "Lucretia Borgia," still hold a place on the operatic -stage, but their grasp is weakening. Verdi was the best equipped of all -Italian opera composers, and his "Trovatore," with it rare gems, will -crown his memory to the end of musical time. His later works, "Aida," -"Othello," and "Falstaff," written under the influence of the Wagner -period, are quite different from his earlier operas in instrumentation -and in treatment of themes. In them he is more logical and stronger, -but less sensuous. They furnish the first instances of Italian music -dressed in foreign garb; of Italian music written under pressure from -without. It has until recently been Italy's province to shed influence -over the musical world. I construe Verdi's concessions to Wagner as -the strongest possible endorsement of the latter's ideas. No other -composer was in position to pay such tribute to Wagner's forceful and -far-reaching art sense. - -The Italian composers of the new school are musical brigands, who for a -brief space succeeded in taking tribute from the musical world. Their -leader, Mascagni, made such a sensational raid with his "Cavalleria -Rusticana" that young Italy jumped into the breach he made, and -evidently thought to take possession of our temple, regardless of their -lack of equipment and discipline. Although but few years have elapsed -since this assault on art, its episodes have already been relegated to -the realm of disturbing memories. - -"Cavalleria Rusticana," the first and best of its class, has some -merits; it is short, melodious, and dramatic, but its melodies are -often sentimental, and its dramatic points are usually made through the -audacious employment of crude means. The direct influence of this work -and its reception, conspired for harm to art. - -Gluck was a Teuton, and although educated in Italy and adopted by -France, can with propriety be called the father of German opera. -His "Iphigenia in Tauris" and "Orpheus and Eurydice" will always -be regarded as classic models of lyric writing. Gluck's schemes -differed little from those of the Italian school, but his harmonic and -instrumental methods were German. - -Mozart was a phenomenal combination of inconsistencies. His routine and -creative genius were of the highest order, his spontaneity and finish -make his music delightful alike to amateurs and musicians, but he -seldom seems to take matters seriously. "Don Juan," the "Requiem," and -his string quartets are exceptions, for in these he is earnest and does -his genius full justice. - -Beethoven gave us "Fidelio." He was equally endowed with Mozart, but -was actuated in what he did by earnest, deep feeling. "Fidelio," -although built on the old and now discarded lines, will only take -second place (musically) when some genius arises capable of writing -symphonies to supersede Beethoven's nine. In "Fidelio" we still have -the string of well-defined pieces, but they are rich in harmonization -and polyphony. - -Weber made a great impression on opera. His audacious use of the -orchestra and of modulation, opened up new fields of possibility, and -there is a doubt as to whether modern German opera would have become -what it is, had Weber not lived. He was gifted with an inexhaustible -store of melody, was equal to all dramatic situations, however -exacting, and could court popular favor without belittling his art,--a -very rare quality. Weber was at first Wagner's model, and "Rienzi" and -"Der Fliegende Holländer" bear a distinct Weber impress. - -Meyerbeer was a German, but early adopted Italian methods. He was an -excellent business man, possessed ample means, and therefore secured -deserved recognition early in his career, instead of having lived -almost a life of deferred hopes, as is usually the good musician's -lot. Meyerbeer is melodious, and is often dramatic, but unlike Weber, -sometimes belittles his art in catering to public tastes. His pageant -and ballet music are the most characteristic and impressive features of -his operas. - -Wagner expressed contempt for Meyerbeer, but evidently recognized the -grandeur of the operatic pageantry of which he was the creator. We see -evidences of this phase of Meyerbeer's influence until we pass the -"Lohengrin" stage. - -Many other good operas were produced during the first half of this -century, but as they were not potential factors in operatic evolution, -I shall mention them only in passing. - -Adam wrote "Postillion;" Auber, "Fra Diavolo," "Die Stumme von -Portici," etc.; Flotow, "Martha" and "Alessandro Stradella;" -Hérold, "Zampa;" Kreutzer, "Nachtlager von Granada;" Lortzing, "Der -Waffenschmied," "Der Czar und Zimmermann," etc; Marschner, "Hans -Heiling," "Der Templer und die Jüdin," and "Der Vampyre;" Nicolai, "The -Merry Wives;" Spohr, "Jessonda" and "Faust," and Schumann, "Genoveva." -All of these operas are still given at least occasionally, and most of -them are excellent musical compositions. - -The situation at the time when Wagner first manifested a defined -tendency towards the music drama was as follows: Gluck had given the -world his two great works, and they, together with "Fidelio," "Don -Juan," "The Magic Flute," "The Marriage of Figaro," "Der Freischutz," -and "Oberon" of the German, and "Trovatore," "William Tell," "Norma," -"Lucia di Lammermoor," "La Sonnambula," "Robert le Diable," "Der -Prophet," and "Die Hugenotten" of the Italian, were the most prominent -and best examples of operatic writing. - -Although the first steps towards the emancipation of opera from -inconsistencies were the result of conditions rather than of -premeditation, Wagner had sufficient genius to appreciate the power -inherent in logical sequence: a power which, when compared with that -resulting from eccentric modes, is as the progress of the ages to -that of a leaf borne by the wind. Logical sequence moves onward with -irresistible momentum, whereas fragmentary diction is blown about by -every wind of caprice. - -The condition which most influenced Wagner's conceptions was his -relation as poet to his musical undertakings. He was in each instance -first poet and then composer, and nothing could have been more natural -than his early evinced disposition to guard his texts from distorted, -disconnected renderings. This disposition grew, as through experience -his grasp became more and more comprehensive. There were no backward -steps in his career. It was like his schemes,--consequent,--advancing -unwaveringly from inception to full realization in "Parsifal" and -"Tristan und Isolde." - -Wagner had courage adequate to sustain him in following his -conceptions through ridicule, want, and almost utter friendlessness. -No discouragement could divert him from the even tenor of his chosen -course. His early operas, although their texts were treated with -unwonted respect, gave little intimation of the revolution which was -to be accomplished by their author, and it is extremely doubtful -whether Wagner at this period had a shadowy conception even of that -later ideal, which time and experience developed, in which music and -the pictorial element were not only to collaborate with, but were to -reproduce the situations and sentiments of his poems. - -This kind of tone painting, in which the composer endeavors to endow -his musical phrases with definite significance, is justifiable and -effective when they are so closely associated in performance with the -motive text as to derive directness from its more tangible character. -Such efforts must not be classed with so-called program music. - -"Der Fliegende Holländer", "Rienzi," and "Tannhäuser" might have -been produced through the co-operation of Weber and Meyerbeer, with -Wagner's individuality as a flavor. In them the voices are given -melodies in clear-cut form, and they contain pompous Meyerbeerisms -almost approaching the bizarre. This Wagner flavor, which consisted -largely of a disregard of harmonic laws and key relationships, as -dictated by the pedantic school, caught the public, but it aroused the -violent opposition of older musicians. They denounced Wagner as a crazy -ignoramus and his operas as abominations. - -Viewed from a theoretical stand-point, there was that in Wagner's -earlier works which in a measure justified his critics. He was not a -good contrapuntist, and he consequently violated tenets of musical -structure when conformity would have been more adequate. - -The relations borne by plastic musical diction to the elementary rules -of tonal science are so little understood, and a clear understanding of -these relations is so important, that I feel justified in reiterating -in different form what was said in a former chapter,--viz., that -musical theory as a whole is but the codification of nature's -adjustments. Extraordinary requirements license exceptional means and -modes, but when composers abandon the letter of musical tenets and -substitute therefor the higher law of compensation, they enter upon -a field in which pitfalls abound, and through which nothing but keen -judgment, founded upon experienced erudition, can safely guide them. - -This law of compensation allows us to disregard elementary laws, when -the nature of the situation in hand is such as to warrant and reconcile -our musical sense to combinations or successions, which would without -this justification sound crude and faulty. The habit of what is called -free writing is most pernicious, for compensation must legitimize each -irregularity or we lapse into incoherency. - -Wagner was a firm, but an equally thoughtful man, and while apparently -undisturbed by the cyclone of criticism evoked by his compositions, -saw his vulnerable points, and at once set about fortifying them. -He studied counterpoint exhaustively, taking Bach as his model, and -memorizing many of that master's most characteristic works. He then -gave the world "Die Meistersinger" as the fruit of his labor, and -therewith forever silenced honest cavillers who had based their adverse -criticisms on his ignorance, for that work is a sublime example of -contrapuntal virtuosity, and it marks the beginning of a new era in -Wagner's development as a musician. His orchestral settings having -kept pace with his musical growth, had ripened, had become tempered, -consequently "Die Meistersinger" is one of the most beautiful -compositions of any time, and in it we have the clear announcement of -the new dispensation. - -There have been tons of literature printed, having as subjects "The -Music of the Future," "Wagner," and "The Music-drama," some of the -authors of which have been properly equipped (good musicians and -liberally educated men), but more have been literary scavengers. The -former class, having been on a war footing ever since Wagner became -a bone of contention, are only just now beginning to discuss his -creations dispassionately. Most of them were quite naturally arrayed -against Wagner, for the most pungent flavor of the educated critic's -writing is pedantry. He prefers traditions without originality to -originality which does nor conform to traditions. - -Wagner's first works almost paralyzed these gentlemen, and they were -a long time forgetting and forgiving the shock. Their criticisms were -terribly acrid, but, as I have before mentioned, were instrumental in -creating the music-drama, inasmuch as through pointing out veritable -faults and weaknesses they led Wagner to broaden his scholarship. These -critics find it hard to lay down their arms, although the battle is -over, and Wagner died in full possession of the field. The few who were -from the outset in sympathy with Wagner were quite as intemperate in -their laudations as were his opponents in their strictures. They were -blind idolaters, and Wagner was their musical "golden calf." - -The essence of the creed upon which the new dispensation is based -is logical consistency. Poetry, music, and "stage business" are by -it required to co-operate in expressing sentiments and in carrying -the threads of dramatic schemes. Each of these arts is entirely -essential to Wagner's creations. His texts are statues, which music, -stage-setting, and action imbue with life. For this reason no one can -hope to follow Wagner intelligently who starts without having made -himself conversant with his poems. His later texts are heroic epics -of no mean order. Their adaptability and musical suggestiveness are -phenomenal. They could have been produced only by a musician-poet who -had his completed pictures in view while writing them. - -They contain a vast amount of a species of word-painting,--viz., the -use of words the very sounds of which are expressive. I remember well -the hilarity caused among the anti-Wagnerites by the "Nibelungen" text, -which was published some years before the operas were performed. -Satires and parodies were written; Wagner was described wooing his muse -arrayed in fanciful vestments suiting the character of the subject -under treatment. That was a happy time for his opponents. Opera texts -that were not sentimental lyrics were incomprehensible. The "Call of -the Walküre" was to them the climax of inanity; but those who have -heard its musical setting will readily understand how its performance -hushed these scoffers into respectful silence. I mention this "call" -because most musical persons have heard it, and wondered at its -adaptability. - -Wagner bestowed the utmost care upon each and every task which -he undertook; his effects are, therefore, less accidental than -those of any other composer. He was in the habit of making three -manuscripts,--viz., a sketch in which the outlines of form and -character were defined, then a score in which contrapuntal and -instrumental material were developed, and, lastly, a manuscript in -which, after ample weighing and filing, each detail of dynamic marking, -etc., was not approximately but precisely indicated. A Wagnerian -crescendo or decrescendo must begin and end with the notes and dynamic -force prescribed by the master, or we miss the full realization of -his pictures. In securing instrumental color he was liable to mark -the various parts played together differently, ranging from forte -to pianissimo, according to the combination and registers of the -instruments employed. - -Wagner left little or nothing to the conductor's discretion. -Nevertheless, there are few who have the keen, delicate perception -requisite to understanding his aims, and still fewer who have it in -their power to so control their forces as to secure their fulfilment. - -We will now look at some of Wagner's methods of musical treatment. -In the first place, we find the Overture replaced by the Vorspiel -(prelude or introduction). The former, in its independent completeness, -complying more or less with the exactions of the sonate form, was -quite in place when operas consisted of detached pieces; whereas -the "Vorspiel," which is analogous to the dramatic prologue, is -better adapted to the newer form. It is composed of, or at least it -introduces, the pivotal themes of the drama which it precedes. In the -prelude to "Parsifal," which begins with the _communion_ theme, Wagner -has accorded to it, and to the _grail_ and _faith_ motives, places of -honor. They are, indeed, the foundation upon which the whole drama -rests, and are the keys to its situations. We find the traditional -closing form (Coda) conspicuous by absence, the prelude leading up to -and closing in the opening tones of the first act. This omission is -grateful, for all careful musical listeners must have been disturbed -time and again by the long-drawn, fanfare effects that custom has -placed at the end of musical pieces. They are relics of barbarism to -which even Beethoven's genius could not impart logical significance. -The composer who, having finished the development of his themes, having -said what he had to say, appends a closing form composed of either new -material or of old inconsequently presented, sacrifices symmetry and -vital force. - -If custom required poets to attach Hallelujah-Hosanna verses to their -finished poems, the result would not be intrinsically more incongruous -than that produced by the average musical coda. A piece of music should -end roundly, with a peroration, but this peroration must be adapted -to the character and length of that which has preceded it, must grow -out of the themes from which the piece has been developed, and form an -integral part of the whole. The oft-mentioned intangibility of our art -seems to induce timidity among her devotees, and unfortunately this -timidity is often greatest among those who are best fitted to introduce -innovations. - -We will next consider the vocal treatments of Wagner's texts. Following -his course from the beginning, we find the singer's parts grow less -and less melodic, but the listener, if not the singer, has more than -adequate compensation for this loss of lyric quality in the dramatic -power gained. Reverting to our simile of the statue, the stage setting -and orchestra provide an atmosphere, and the singer breathes into the -text the breath which launches it into life. - -In his later dramas Wagner makes the vocal parts purely musical -declamation. He endeavors to, and usually succeeds in intensifying -the elocutionary effects through changes of pitch and expressive -rhythm, but gives the singer's convenience and voice limitations -little attention. The singer's parts are, therefore, very difficult to -learn and exhausting to sing, and they afford so little opportunity -for display that only a love of art, strongly flavored with -self-abnegation, could induce singers to attempt them. - -My study of Wagner's works has greatly increased my respect for -the intellects of Wagnerian singers. Any man or woman who can sing -a leading part in one of the music-dramas acceptably, must have -been endowed with strong throat and lungs, and must have acquired a -faultless vocal method. - -It is almost needless to say that the texts are set without any of -those old-time illogical repetitions in which composers indulged, in -order that happy thoughts--good musical episodes--might be amplified. -Wagner never lost sight of his central idea, and made everything bend -to its fullest realization. - -His orchestra does not accompany, in the common acceptation of that -term, but sings into its many-voiced melody the sentiments and moods -suggested by the text. The principal means used in the attainment of -this end is the "Leit Motif." Its auxiliaries are the countless shades -of harmonic and instrumental color which Wagner commanded. - -These "Leit Motifs" (leading and characteristic themes) constituted -Wagner's vocabulary. They expressed to him personalities, moods, or -sentiments, as the case required, and they were consequently chosen -to impersonate these in his schemes. They sometimes consist of a -few tones, and again of phrases. They appear in varied forms to suit -changing conditions, but their impersonations are only made clearer -through their elastic adaptability. These themes seldom appear in -the vocal parts, but Wagner makes them, through adaptation and -instrumentation, express each shade, from sunlight to storm, from love, -trust, and worship, to wrath, fear, and hate, and in this way follows -his text on parallel lines,--music by the side of and reinforcing -poetry. - -Wagner's demands on the stage-carpenter and scene-painter are so great -that none but large theatres with ample means can properly realize his -ideas of pictorial illustration. He possessed remarkable talent for -inventing scenic effects, and disregarded cost. - -Wagner originated the idea of having the stage overshoot the space -allotted to the orchestra, the effect of which has been good in -most instances where applied. It has two advantages over the common -placing,--viz., it brings the singer nearer his audience, which -facilitates his task of making himself understood, and it has a -grateful tendency to suppress obstreperous brass, who have a way, when -placed in front of the stage, of making singers forgotten. I have seen -singers struggle with tense muscles and swelling veins to make a vocal -climax with no other result than an heroic spectacle. - -When a conductor allows his brass to bury the more modest elements -of his orchestra under their clangor, he shows incapacity,--either a -lack of control or a coarse conception of their mission,--and as this -incapacity is quite common, any mechanical device which will insure -moderation on the part of our assertive friends who play the trumpets -and trombones is worthy of commendation. - -Now let us see what can be done towards putting ourselves still more -closely in sympathy with the master, and to better prepare ourselves to -follow his creations intelligently. Following intelligently does not -imply merely the recognition of episodes of especial significance or -beauty, but much more: it implies the loss of no contributive detail -and an easy grasp of the combined means. - -Exhaustive study alone can make this possible. Its importance must -serve to excuse my reverting to the subject of texts. One should -never take a book into an opera-house, but should make it superfluous -through earnest and repeated readings at home. We should at least so -familiarize ourselves with the text of works worthy of hearing, that -we can anticipate situations and keep in touch with each and every -detail of action and shade of meaning. This having been accomplished, -and having made ourselves acquainted with the more important Leit -Motifs, we shall be intellectually equipped to follow the master in the -development of his music-drama on the lines and through the methods we -have considered. - -I do not wish to claim that the most favorable conditions would enable -us to fully understand intentions, or to discover all points of beauty -and strength in one hearing; our study should, however, have placed -us quite inside the cold curiosity line. We would be entitled to a -creative sense akin to that felt by a co-worker: our natures would have -been made acoustically receptive and responsive. - - - - - CHAPTER VI - WHAT ARE THE INFLUENCING FACTORS IN DECIDING MUSICAL DESTINIES? - WHO IS TO BE OUR SEVENTH HIGH-PRIEST? - - -For reasons inherent both in music itself and in man's sluggish and -prejudiced perceptions, really great composers have usually to wait -longer for recognition than do those of mediocre capacities. Music -that is worthy of consideration is as individual as its composer's -features or his unconscious habits. It is a tonal utterance of his most -intimate nature, an inarticulate but clear expression of his strongest -emotions,--a shadow-picture of his very soul. The more intense the -nature, the stronger the emotions; and the deeper the soul of the -composer, the less quickly can we apprehend the full import of his -writings, for they are characteristic of him and foreign to us. Each -period-maker adds so much to art resources and so materially modifies -art methods, that he may be said to originate a musical dialect, with -which our ears and minds have to become familiar before his poetic -schemes can assume for us sustained and clear significance. - -Because of this alien character of pronounced originality, -high-priestly honors are usually posthumous, for they are bestowed -only upon those who have convinced the musical world of their fitness -through the life-long, patient, and intelligent use of supreme -endowments. It is the musical world only that has the power to confer -high-priestly honors, for that office is not at the disposal of -composers' friends or adherents, nor of parties or clans. One must -have gained universal recognition as a beneficent and radically new -factor in art in order to secure the requisite suffrages, and that -requires so much time that but two of our six high-priests lived to -realize the honor. Even Beethoven did not live to feel full assurance -of immortality, but Wagner did. He knew that his innovations had -been accepted by the world, that his achievements broadened the -foundations of art and opened new channels for musical thought, that -his individuality shone brightly across the broad sea of modern -culture, a "beacon-light" of resplendent brightness, and that he was -a period-maker, whose impress upon art was too deep to wear away, for -he was a musician who abated not one jot or tittle of that which he -thought was art's due. - -This working throughout life for posthumous honors is not so depressing -as it would seem at first glance, for any man, however modest, if -blessed with supreme endowments, must feel his power, and be buoyed up -by the certainty of ultimate recognition. The art love, steadfastness, -ambition, individuality, and imagination of truly great men are proof -against the struggles and discouragements of the artist's existence. - -Time is then our final tribunal, the only adjuster of musical values -who makes no errors in judgment. The individual judge gauges the -merits of contemporaneous composers, guided by his or her personal -impressions. Time gathers composite impressions made upon races of -music-lovers during decades, and her verdicts, based upon these -impressions, are final. We are sometimes nonplussed, and even -rebellious, when the success of our favorite composer, or of some -especially sympathetic piece of music, proves ephemeral, but the -fittest always survives, and the fittest is the composer or work -which, in addition to the indispensable technical and æsthetic -qualities, is pervaded by the richest vein of altruistic individuality. - -If time be our final tribunal, then professional critics are the -advocates who present the claims of artists at the bar of her court. -These advocates differ widely in ability and in character. A few of -them have great learning, acute perceptions, and honesty; they will -advocate no cause that is prejudicial to the interests of art, our muse -having, as it were, endowed them with a super-retainer. Such advocacy -embodies the highest and best of which the limitations of individuality -admit. From this ideal standard professional critics grade downward -until they reach assertive, prejudiced, and sometimes malicious -ignorance. In passing down the scale we first find capacity without -the essential confidence in convictions (timid ability is always a -weak factor in adjusting affairs, whether artistic or material), then -honesty and good-will unsupported by capacity, then capacity biassed by -prejudice or self-interest, and last and worst, the pettifogger. These -classes show arrogance, and attract attention (temporarily) in inverse -ratio to their abilities. If we scan the history of our tribunal, we -find that the more assertive the advocate the smaller his sphere of -influence. - -The great public is the jury in this court, and its decisions, although -ultimately wise and just, are always so delayed by the babel of pleas -that dins in its ears, that I feel justified in devoting a little space -to these "moulders of opinion," and to facilitate my purpose will use -a simile drawn from nature, which is less whimsical and more reliable -than man. - -Music is like a sensitive plant,--it flourishes only when each and -every condition is favorable to its growth. For this reason those -who find pleasure, edification, and comfort in its subtle qualities -should imitate the skilled gardener in his watchful and discriminating -culture of flowers. A professional gardener is to horticulture what a -critic should be to art. Each is supposed to bring trained faculties to -his task, but the gardener, familiar with the principles that govern -flower growth, studies the natures of his germs, and then adapts soil, -temperature, etc., to the requirements of each. He thus starts out with -one material advantage over his art _confrère_, in that his experience -enables him to recognize the genera of his germs and to anticipate -results. He deals with seeds, roots, slips, and bulbs; the art critic -with the mysteries of individuality, of which he most often judges from -the impressions made upon his susceptibilities by a momentary contact -of its outward manifestations. These manifestations are seldom full and -trustworthy indexes of creative capacity, especially in the cases of -young composers, because of the unfavorable conditions that so often -attend upon their development and presentation. - -Communities are gardens in which music thrives, barely exists (the -most common condition), or entirely fails to take root. Propagation is -the crucial test of vitalizing qualities. A community that can produce -new varieties, really audacious talents, must possess a high degree of -fertility. The composers to be found living and creating in any given -place are therefore reflections of their musical environment, for the -faculties of musical organisms are more sensitive even than music -itself. Transplanted music will continue to exist under conditions that -afford no incitement to earnest creation, nor the elements from which -virility may be drawn. Beethoven's works interest communities in which -his faculties would have remained latent. - -The legitimate functions of criticism are to seek out and to nurture -true talent and to guide public discrimination in its initial judgment. -Critics and reviewers are experts to whose expressed opinions the -printing-press imparts degrees of convincing power not always -comportable with their merit, and spreads them broadcast for good or -ill. Printed criticism, because of this cogent quality, and because -it appeals, and may repeatedly appeal,--being in fixed form,--to so -broad a radius of intelligence, should be the most powerful as well as -the most active agency in creating the conditions essential to musical -growth; but a careful review of the past and present relations of -criticism to art culture would, to my mind, convince any unbiassed -thinker that the decision of our court had been delayed and not -facilitated by the average advocate, and that the productivity of our -garden had never been increased by the ministrations of professional -gardeners. - -Nevertheless, printed criticism has a momentary influence. We do -not necessarily surrender when confronted by criticisms at variance -with our own ideas, but the undue weight with which printed matter -is endowed often causes even expert opinion to waver, protest to the -contrary as it may. - -Printed news is not always authentic, nor are printed opinions on -finance, political economy, sports, weather, etc., infallible, although -usually written by specialists; but these matters, being material, -adjust themselves, and their editorial short-comings seldom do -irreparable harm; whereas our sensitive art, the elements of which are -emotional, and the supersensitive organisms which are blessed with art -productivity, are less capable of recovering from the shock incident to -misconception and misrepresentation. - -Wagner was unique in this respect, for he endured years of calumny -and injustice without flinching. His nature was dual, as if his art -instinct had been grafted into an heroic character, like a noble oak, -from which it drew vitality, and whose wide-spread roots imparted -stability to its convictions without infusing into them any other -suggestion of its stern elements. Were all talented composers as firmly -rooted as Wagner, there would be less reason for protesting against -ignorance and carelessness in print. - -The second question propounded in the headlines of this chapter can -be discreetly considered, but it can receive no conclusive answer -until time's verdict is rendered. We can weigh the impressions made -upon our individual susceptibilities by the qualities of the more -prominent candidates for high-priestly honors, and compare these with -like individual conceptions of ideal attributes, but the result of -our speculations must necessarily partake more of the character of a -weather-vane, subject to the caprice of changing conditions, than of a -finger-post, giving reliable direction to our anticipations. - -Of all the composers of recent times, Brahms attracted the largest -following of musicians, and with right, for the volume of his worthy -creations is larger than that produced by any of his contemporaries. He -wrote a vast number of songs, ensemble pieces for a great variety of -instrumental combinations, accompanied and unaccompanied piano-forte -pieces, and symphonies, overtures, etc., for the grand orchestra. -His work is usually characterized by rich harmonies, melodic -voice-leading, transparent form, and a varying amount of spontaneity -that at times fails to conceal evident effort. This effort makes itself -felt in peculiar and even grotesque harmonic successions and rhythms, -and it is traceable through all periods of his career. These, which -to me are forced methods, are the only features that individualize -Brahms' music. He is greatest when self-forgetful, and these unnatural -features bespeak self-consciousness. Schumann, who was, as I said in -a previous chapter, Brahms' musical god-father, was a genius with a -clearly defined individuality, the complete and natural expression -of which obliged him to invent means to supplement those that he had -inherited from his predecessors. These invented means were peculiar -harmonic compounds and erratic accents. Schumann usually employed -these devices with grateful results; for he makes us feel that they are -essential to the development of full significance in his tonal schemes. -Genius has a magical power over resources and modes, often transforming -eccentricities into felicitous, expressive means, and endowing that -which would be chaotic in other hands with logical import. - -Brahms seems to have been dazzled by these extreme manifestations -of his great prototype's individuality. He not only adopted, but -exaggerated these, and made them the distinguishing features of his -style. He was a masterly contrapuntist, had a clear sense of form, -handled the orchestra well, although he never exhausted its resources, -and was always a logical thinker. His skill in the treatment of themes -was so astounding that he often imparted significance to trivial -motives (_vide_ the "Academic Overture" and his sets of variations), -but he was not a great initial inventor (an originator of pregnant -themes) nor was he a resourceful colorist. - -As I said before, Brahms was greatest when self-forgetful, for at such -times the artificial element dropped out of his diction and he became -a masterful musician, possessed of all the qualities but one that have -characterized our priestly line. This missing quality is to my mind the -most essential of all,--viz., a natural, distinguishing, and pervading -individuality. - -Tschaikowski received brief mention while we were considering Russia's -services to art in the fourth chapter. Because of Russia's half-closed -door her art has, until recent times, been very much isolated. For -this reason Tschaikowski's claims have not even now been fully laid -before our tribunal. It is a peculiar but characteristic circumstance -that America anticipated Europe by several years in her knowledge and -appreciation of this great creator. America is constantly eager for -novelty, and has not learned to seek it at home; Germany, and in a less -degree the other European countries, feel complacency in their own -achievements, and corresponding distrust and intolerance of foreign -products. - -It was but six years ago that Germany was made aware of the fact that -a great genius had lived, created, and died outside of her sphere -of direct influence, and almost without her knowledge. Tschaikowski -had naturally been known in a way to well-read German musicians, but -it required such a blow as was struck by Professor Leopold Auer to -draw from our tocsin a peal sufficiently vibrant to penetrate to the -farthermost confines of the musical world and to herald the coming of a -new hero. Never was an act of justice and love more conscientiously and -adequately accomplished. Auer showed rare judgment in the selection -of his programme. His evident desire was to display as many features -of Tschaikowski's versatile genius as possible. He therefore chose -the scholarly second, instead of the more assertively emotional sixth -symphony. The violin concert, the "Nutcracker" suite, and the symphonic -poem "Francesca da Rimini" followed. I know of no other composer of any -time whose works could furnish an equal variety of defined moods, each -bearing the unmistakable stamp of his individuality. - -Professor Auer conducted the orchestral works and played the concerto -with a skill which drew its inspiration from the reverent memory of -his lost friend. His exaltation infected the orchestral players, and -finally the audience, making the evening memorable, and sending out -waves of enthusiasm that have carried Tschaikowski's name and music to -the remotest corners of the musical world. - -In my previous mention of Tschaikowski I accorded him virtues that -"place him at the head of symphonists of his time." He had, however, -two frailties, one of which more or less pervades his works, while -the other shows itself but seldom. The former is a too great fealty -to his themes as at first announced, and the latter is an occasional -tendency to be melodramatic. Plastic compositions must be true to the -spirit, but not to the initial form of their themes, for pregnant -themes possess many phases of suggestiveness, and the more of these -phases a composer feels and displays, the richer the homogeneity of his -creations. - -Were it not for these slight weaknesses in Tschaikowski's work I should -not hesitate to predict that time would make him her choice for our -seventh high-priest, and he may win the honor in spite of them, for -his great qualities are overpowering. - -There are no known candidates who are worthy of comparison with these -two giants, Brahms and Tschaikowski, one mechanically and the other -emotionally musical. - - - - - CHAPTER VII - A SUMMARY OF MUSIC'S ATTRIBUTES. - WHAT CONSTITUTES MUSICAL INTELLIGENCE? - - -Although some of the attributes of our art have received repeated -mention in previous chapters, I feel that a short summary of their -distinguishing qualities might serve to throw the outlines of my sketch -into clearer relief. I shall seek this background without resorting to -technical analysis. - -Before undertaking this task I should like to emphasize the -oft-announced fact that music is a thing apart. It, like language and -the other arts, follows lines that lead from individuality to outside -intelligence. In the case of music, these lines start in the innermost -recess of the composer's emotional nature, and connecting with lines -that lead through our intellects into the equally secret chambers of -our natures, bring to us sentiments intelligible, but too intimate to -endure analysis. - -Civilized nations have long associated rhythms and moods,--_i.e._, -a marked four-quarter measure has always been characteristic of the -march, etc., but rhythm, although it is music's heart-pulsation, is -only the metre for musical thought. - -Scientists teach us that certain sounds are adapted to conjunctive use -as chords because of the mathematical relation existing between the -vibrations, of which they are the audible results. They go on from this -beginning through the gamut of musical learning, and close without -having given us a key to interpretation; so music is, and must remain, -an untranslatable language of the soul, producing effects and inducing -emotions, using the intellect as a medium only. - -Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes said, "Music which is translatable is -necessarily of a low order." This sentiment is true, and it voices -a fine sense of music's nature and limitations, remarkable in a -layman, for there exists a disposition to pull the creations of the -great masters down to earth, and to make them tell tales of earthly -experiences. - -Music's purity, strength, and beauty are always sacrificed through -attempts to materialize it, for great music results from the natural -development and the felicitous expression of characteristic musical -thought, and not in the ingenious tonal illustrations of scenes or -sentiments, which have been, or might better be, expressed in words, -because of their material character. - -Pure, complete conceptions cannot take form in other than sensitive -natures; sensitive to the influences of life's surroundings, receiving -impressions from the bird's song, the flower's perfume, the storm's -might, the mountain's grandeur, the rippling stream, the peaceful -valley, and filled, at least for the time, with love for God and man; -nor could such conceptions pass to expression through intellects -that had not been tempered, refined, and broadened to grasp all the -resources that tonal science offers. - -It is in artificial music only,--born of purpose and not of -inspiration,--or in the work of unripe musicians, that science obtrudes -itself. In other words, when the means are noticeable, they have -either been unskillfully employed, or the composer has been actuated -by the ambition to display scholarly qualities regardless of æsthetic -considerations. - -How often we hear works in which any possible sparks of sensibility -and spontaneity have been smothered beneath loads of counterpoint and -thematic development, which are devoid of significance because not -evolved in logical sequence! Drawing and anatomy are to painting and -sculpture, and grammar, rhetoric, and metre are to poetry, what musical -science is to musical art, inasmuch as in each the capacity to produce, -or to appreciate what others have produced, is largely proportioned to -one's knowledge of these structural laws. - -Temperament, natural endowments, culture, and habit play such important -rôles in creating individual conceptions of beauty that we can only -consider as our criterion the judgment of people existing in our own -environment. - -The first essential of beauty is symmetry. A rose cannot be beautiful -unless gracefully formed and poised. The Creator's hand may have -tinted it incomparably, may have distilled the daintiest fragrance for -its portion, but these will avail naught if it has inherited ungraceful -proportions, or if the world has distorted it during its period of -growth. - -As the rose requires color and perfume to perfect its charms, so each -animate and inanimate creation in this world requires its suitable -accessories to symmetry. - -According to our standard, woman should have a lithe, plastic form, -with fluctuating color and an all-pervading fragrance of intellectual -modesty; whereas man should have a sinewy form, bold and strong, -the color of perfect health, and the fragrance of intellectual -fearlessness. Each must possess clearly defined individuality. - -God's creations are never exact duplicates, and still we have numerous -beautiful roses and women and Apollo-like men, each with appropriate -attributes, and each satisfying the æsthetic taste of some one person -or class of persons, because of the affinity to that object of the -personal ideal which was implanted in this person or these persons by -God, and which has been nurtured by conditions of life. - -As in everything else that lays claim to beauty, so in music, symmetry -must underlie all other attributes. The laws regulating musical -symmetry are so rigid, when viewed from one stand-point, and are -so elastic when viewed from another and higher, that it is not at -all strange that young composers stand aghast when they reach the -neutral point of receptivity from which these apparently contradictory -conditions first manifest themselves. But these conditions are -not really contradictory, for prescribed form is but a properly -proportioned and adjusted skeleton, an outlining framework, subject to -such modifications as will adapt it to the character of our schemes. -These modifications must not, however, involve the use of eccentric -lines, or the omission of essential members of the body musical, for -such action would result in malformations. - -The composer, having articulated his form, clothes it in such melodic -and harmonic material, moulded into such shape, as will realize his -fancy's ideal. The outcome of exhaustive knowledge, directed with -justifiable freedom, is musical symmetry. - -The next attribute is, as in the case of the rose, color; which in -music is more or less attractive according to the richness of the -material applied and the artistic skill and care bestowed upon its -arrangement. - -There are several sources to which the tone painter may resort for -what might be termed primary colors,--viz., the human voice, the -characteristic qualities of instruments, harmonic compounds, and -rhythm, the combining and blending of these primary colors so as to -produce the most effective shade for each episode, not only when -considered by itself, but also in its relations to the whole panoramic -succession of the finished picture, is the problem that so few solve. -Most composers seem to feel quite satisfied if they succeed in -startling us with uncommon combinations, however crude and irrelevant. - -Next comes sentiment, which is to music what fragrance is to the -rose, and what intellectuality is to woman. All three would be hollow -mockeries without this parallel endowment. A piece of music must -express a human desire, a belief, or an emotion, otherwise it is but -empty sound. - -These three attributes--symmetry, color, and sentiment--are at the -command of all talented musicians, but the all-pervading individuality -that so adjusts form, so arranges color, and gives such adequate -expression to each shade of feeling as to create natural but unique -tone pictures, is possessed by few composers of any given generation. - -So-called original music may be nothing more than the fruit of good -taste displayed in the arrangement of laboriously sought peculiarities -of means and modes, and it is therefore only outwardly individual; but -music whose themes spring from a pronounced individual feeling, which -feeling moulds its form and makes each contributive detail conform to -the spirit of the initial impulse, is truly original. Individual music -is then radically original, but original music is not necessarily -individual. - -A spark of individual genius, because of its clean brilliancy, sends -out its rays into illimitable space; whereas a whole bonfire of -purposeful eccentricities curtains its flames with non-radiating -elements, illuminating but a small field. - -Now we must step backward beyond that point where science begins to -shed her light upon natural laws. What agency produces life, starts -and keeps in motion the machinery of our bodies, and places a soul -behind our features? The same agency must guide us in the conception -of musical ideas, or they will lack all living elements. This power -is God: God in us,--a well-spring of inspiration for those whose -susceptibilities are sufficiently acute to feel its influence. - -Science can teach us to produce rich harmonic successions and -instrumental colors, but it cannot impart the magical power -of spontaneous and sequential growth that characterizes great -compositions, nor can it show us how to identify the spirit which -pervades such works. Any one can prepare himself to weigh the -intellectual properties of a musical work, but the spirit which -these properties are supposed to clothe will not materialize for -unsympathetic souls. Herein exists the reason for differences of -opinion entertained by cultured and honest critics. - -Some works possessing all the attributes of greatness must be often -heard before they begin to enlist our sympathies. Others, equally -inspired, fail to awaken responsiveness in certain persons. Differently -constituted natures cannot be expected to vibrate in unison, and as -real music is soul vibration made audible, it seeks responsiveness in -our natures, as any given tone lays hold of objects whose vibrations -are sympathetic, causing them to emit consonant sounds. - -The impression made by music can only be similar even--in character -and intensity--where the hearers are equally endowed and cultured, -and are equally conditioned mentally to surrender themselves to its -influence. As long as each member of the human family is distinguished -by individuality, so long will the impressions made by the intangible -elements in art be diverse. - -Suggestiveness is the highest quality with which a poet, an orator, -a painter, a sculptor, or a musician can endow his productions. -Its existence implies a clear conception, rooted in sentiment and -adequately expressed through adaptable means, but well within the line -of demarcation which separates logical terseness from redundancy. - -Who can listen to Beethoven, Schubert, Schumann, or Wagner and not find -himself in a dreamland, peopled not so much by children of the great -master's brain, as by the offspring of his own fancy? These results -are the fruits of suggestiveness. - -Routine often leads to diffuseness; the lack of it always results in -illogical and inadequate expression; but routine directed by genius -seldom fails to discover the vital line which marks the boundary of -completeness. On one side of this line we have inland waters, flowing -from the author's fancy: on the other, and fed therefrom, the open sea -of semi-conscious cerebration, with its capricious winds and tidal -currents. - -If a writer succeed in enlisting our sympathies, the flow of his -thoughts will impart the impetus requisite to carry us beyond this -line; but here his direct influence ceases, for the stream of his -fancies becomes merged in the ocean of each of our lives' memories, -hopes, and experiences, and each having received an impulse comporting -with his receptivity and habits of mind, sails away upon his course -propelled by unfettered imagination. - - - MUSICAL INTELLIGENCE. - -A symphony is like an epic poem; its salient points rather than its -rounded whole appeal to the average reader or listener. The striking -episodes of unfamiliar compositions in large form, are prone to come -out into undue prominence, and so blind us to their true significance -as phases of sequential development. The sustained effort, and -experience demanded by a symphony, are the supreme tests of a composer. -We therefore have no right to an opinion in regard to the merits or -demerits of a large earnest work until study and hearing have, in our -understanding, joined its episodes and given them importful continuity. - -Beethoven, Schubert, Schumann, and Wagner were endowed with great -talent, which indefatigable energy advanced to genius. They worked -upon a plane far above other men. We cannot hope to feel what they felt -while creating, but we can work, the while knowing that as we approach -their level in knowledge and experience our minds will better assist -our understanding of their conceptions. Their joys, their sorrows, -their triumphs, their every sentiment should find response in our -hearts; but the impression made by music can only be distinct after -we have made ourselves acoustically receptive, after our natures have -become attuned like æolian harps to responsiveness when waves of melody -strike upon them. - -Our minds can be sounding-boards, which gather and reflect upon our -souls the tone pictures we hear. A wooden surface must be smooth, -properly formed, and perfectly poised, or it will not collect, focus, -and reflect sound effects. In the same way our mental sounding-boards -must be properly prepared, or they will not collect details and reflect -sentiments. This preparation involves the use of all available means -for shaping, refining, and poising. The earnest study of any branch of -learning broadens, and the contemplation of the beautiful in nature and -art quickens, the perceptions. - -Pedantry--another name for self-sufficient ignorance--will warp and so -distort our reflector as to mar its efficiency, making it unjust alike -to the subject and to us. - -The ear should be capable of transmitting correctly, and if possible in -detail. Some persons are endowed with absolute pitch. These fortunates, -if they persist in careful listening, can become able to follow an -intricate composition, in its modulations, thematic development, -etc., more easily, as well as more accurately, through hearing than -through reading the printed page. This ability marks a long stride -towards sympathy with the composer, especially as its exercise involves -undivided attention to the subject in hand. - -The absence of absolute pitch is no indication of lack of talent, -and those who cannot acquire it have no reason for discouragement. -Every ordinarily gifted student can educate his hearing to recognize -intervals (seconds, thirds, etc.) and the tendency of chords, as -based on the relations existing between the tones of which they are -composed--to each other and to the key. - -We should strive to make ourselves good mediums. Refined creations -cannot appeal to crude natures. The savage, although sometimes -possessing poetic instincts, prefers his own music, with its monotonous -weirdness, to that which more civilized communities can offer. Our -right to pass judgment upon others' creations will therefore depend -largely on the distance we are removed from the savage in the process -of evolution. - - - THE END - - * * * * * - - TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES - -Italic text is denoted by _underscores_. - -A number of words in this book have both hyphenated and non-hyphenated -variants. For those words, the variant more frequently used was -retained. In some cases there was no predominant variant. The -hyphenated variant was chosen in those cases. - - -Obvious punctuation and printing errors, which were not detected during -the printing of the original book, have been corrected. - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Music and Its Masters, by -O. B. (Otis Bardwell) Boise - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MUSIC AND ITS MASTERS *** - -***** This file should be named 54999-8.txt or 54999-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/9/9/54999/ - -Produced by Andrés V. Galia and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/54999-8.zip b/old/54999-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2f1b7ac..0000000 --- a/old/54999-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54999-h.zip b/old/54999-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b111470..0000000 --- a/old/54999-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54999-h/54999-h.htm b/old/54999-h/54999-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 3722657..0000000 --- a/old/54999-h/54999-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5775 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of Music and Its Masters, by Philip H. Goepp. - </title> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2,h3 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; -} - - -h1 {font-size: 1em; font-weight: normal; } - -h2 -{ - margin-top:4em; - line-height: 1.5; - font-weight: normal; -} - - -h3 -{ - font-weight: normal; - line-height: 1.3; - margin-bottom: 2em; -} - -.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} - -#half-title -{ - margin-top: 6em; - text-align: center; - font-size: 140%; - font-variant: small-caps; -} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; -} - -.smallc {font-size: 0.8em; } - -.ph2 { font-size:180%; text-align: center; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 2em;} - -.ph3 { font-size:110%; text-align: center; margin-top: 2em; } - -.smaller { font-size: 115%; } -.big { font-size: 140%; } - -.p2 {margin-top: 4em; font-size: 1.2em; font-weight:normal;} -.p3 {margin-top: 6em; font-size: 0.8em; font-weight:normal;} -.p4 {margin-top: 6em; font-size: 1.1em;} -.p5 {font-weight:bold;} - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - clear: both; -} - -table.tab1 { - margin-left: 20%; - margin-right: 20%; - width: 60%; -} - -table.toc { - margin-left: 30%; - margin-right: 30%; - width: 40%; - } - - td.tdl { - text-align: left; - vertical-align: top; - } - - td.tdr { - text-align: right; - padding-right: 2em; - vertical-align: top; - } - - td.tdc { - text-align: center; - vertical-align: top; - } - - td.tdr1 { - text-align: right; - vertical-align: top; - } - - td.tdp { - text-align: right; - padding-right: 1.1em; - vertical-align: top; - } - -@media handheld { - -table.toc { - margin: 0; - width: 100%;} - -table.tab1 { - margin: 0; - width: 100%; } -} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - visibility: hidden; - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; -} /* page numbers */ - -.block { - margin-left: 20%; -} - -.block1 { - margin-left: 51%; - font-size: 0.9em; -} - -@media print, handheld { - div.image {page-break-before: always; - page-break-after: always; } - div.chapter {page-break-before: always; } -} - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.right {text-align: right;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - - -/* Images */ -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; -} - -/* Footnotes */ -.footnotes {border: dashed 1px;} - -.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} - -.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: - none; -} - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.tnote {border: dashed 1px; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;padding-bottom: .5em; -padding-top: .5em; padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em;} - - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -Project Gutenberg's Music and Its Masters, by O. B. (Otis Bardwell) Boise - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Music and Its Masters - -Author: O. B. (Otis Bardwell) Boise - -Release Date: June 28, 2017 [EBook #54999] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MUSIC AND ITS MASTERS *** - - - - -Produced by Andrés V. Galia and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 503px;"> -<img id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg" width="503" height="800" alt="bookcover" /> -</div> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p id="half-title">Music & Its Masters</p> -</div> - -<div class="chapter"> -<div class= "block"> -<p class="center"><em>Uniform with this Volume</em></p> -<p class= "big center">SYMPHONIES</p> -<p class="center">AND THEIR MEANING</p> -<p class= "center smaller">BY PHILIP H. GOEPP</p> -<p class="center"><em>12mo. 407 pages. Cloth, $2.00</em></p> -</div> - -<div class="block1"> -<p>This work, now in its third edition,<br /> -has demonstrated its great<br /> -usefulness.</p> - -<p>Taking up the representative<br /> -symphonies of the great composers,<br /> -and illustrating his remarks with<br /> -excerpts from the score, the author<br /> -shows the individuality, the special<br /> -intention of the master, and, where<br /> -possible, the underlying purpose of<br /> -his art.</p> - -<p>As an aid in the study of the<br /> -symphony, and as a companion at<br /> -symphony concerts, the book is<br /> -without a rival.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="image" id="frontispice"> - <div class="figcenter" style="width: 490px;"> - <img src="images/wagner.jpg" width="490" height="613" alt="frontisp" /> - <p class="center p5">WAGNER</p> - <p class="right"><span style="padding-right: 2em;"><a href="#Page_134">Page 134</a></span></p> - <p class="smallc">By permission of E. H. Schroeder, Berlin</p> - </div> -</div> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h1><span class="smcap">Music & Its Masters</span></h1> -</div> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By</span><br /> -O. B. BOISE<br /> -<br /> -WITH SIX PORTRAITS<br /> -<br /> -<span class="smcap">Philadelphia & London</span><br /> -<span class="smcap">J. B. Lippincott Company</span><br /> -1902</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 247px;"> -<img src="images/title_page.jpg" width="247" height="400" alt="title-page" /> -</div> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="center"><em>Copyright, 1901<br /> -By J. B. Lippincott Company</em></p> -<p class="p3 center"><em>Electrotyped and Printed by<br /> -J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia, U.S.A.</em></p> -</div> - -<div class="image"> -<p class= "p4 center">TO<br /> -GEORGE W. STOCKLEY, <span class="smcap">Esq.</span></p> -</div> - -<div class="image"> -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Preface</span></p> - -<p>I have endeavored through showing -the true nature of music, and the conditions -that are essential to its growth -in breadth and significance, to incite -amateurs to a more respectful consideration -of its claims.</p> - -<p><span style="padding-left: 80%;"> O. B. B.</span></p> - -<p><span style="font-size: 0.85em;"><span class="smcap">Berlin</span>, March 1, 1901.</span></p> -</div> - -<div class="image"> -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Contents</span></p> - -<table class="tab1" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="Contents"> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER</td> -<td class="tdl"> </td> -<td class="tdc">PAGE</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">I. </td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The nature and origin of music</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_13">13</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">II.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Music's first era, and the influences<br /> -which were operative in various lands<br /> -during its continuance</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_26">26</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">III.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Biblical mention of music</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_61">61</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">IV.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Music from the invention of notation to<br /> -date</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_80">80</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">V. </td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Wagner and the music drama</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_134">134</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">VI.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">What are the influencing factors in<br /> -deciding musical destinies? Who is to<br /> -be our seventh high-priest?</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_169">169</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">VII.</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A summary of music's attributes. What<br /> -constitutes musical intelligence?</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_188">188</a></td> -</tr> - -</table> -</div> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Illustrations</span></p> -</div> - -<div class="center"> -<table class="toc" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="Illustrations"> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl"> </td> -<td class="tdp">PAGE</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Wagner</span></td> -<td class="tdr1"><a href="#frontispice"><em>Frontispiece</em></a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Palestrina</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#palestrina">92</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Bach</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#bach">99</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Beethoven</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#beethoven">106</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Schubert</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#schubert">109</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Schumann</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#schumann">114</a></td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span></p> -</div> - -<p class="ph2"><span class="smcap">Music & Its Masters</span></p> - - -<h2 class="no-break">CHAPTER I<br /> -<span style="font-size: 0.8em;">THE NATURE AND ORIGIN OF MUSIC</span></h2> - - -<p>A glance backward over the -course of music's evolution -suffices to show that, until -in very recent times, it furnishes no -pregnant data for the historian. The -first era of music's evolution began before -the advent of historic man, for the -earliest races of whom we know anything -had a well-defined appreciation of -its significance, but no noteworthy landmarks -appear until after music came -in touch with modern culture; indeed, -no great advancement is traceable until -after the invention of notation. The -first record of melodies produced is supposed -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span> -to have been made in the fourth -century (<span class="smcap">A.D.</span>),—viz., that of three Greek -hymns,—to Apollo, Nemesis, and Calliope,—which, -however, possess meagre -means of proving their authenticity. -From this shadowy period until harmonies -enter the field, nearly a thousand -years later, the historian finds no fruitful -material, no verified accomplishments.</p> - -<p>The march of material events was -amply recorded, but melodies were -passed from mouth to mouth and ear to -ear, necessarily changing their outlines -in the process, for the line that connects -memory and expression seems, in most -of humankind, to run so near that which -leads from imagination to expression, -as to engender inaccuracy in transmission. -(This crossed-line influence is -recognizable in the productions of most -composers. Memories become entangled -in their fancies.) Although our -modern melody has doubtless come -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span> -down to us through long lines of heritage, -yielding to the prevailing influences -of each successive stage in transmission, -there is no statistical light on its line of -development.</p> - -<p>It would be interesting to know in -what form the first musical intuition -manifested itself, and then to trace an -unbroken chain of cause and effect from -that first manifestation to date, but that -knowledge would not materially benefit -music, which is the only art whose career -does not follow well-defined cycles,—the -features of periods reproducing themselves -with the recurrence of conditions.</p> - -<p>In sculpture, poetry, and architecture -we have seasons of reverting to the antique, -and with good results. These -arts dealt with tangible material, could -be kept present to the eye and mind, -and therefore developed quickly. We -return to their ancient forms, so restful -in their conformity to natural adjustment, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span> -for relief from the tireless ingenuity of -modern producers, and to find bases for -new flights.</p> - -<p>Music is, however, so essentially intangible -that it required ages to discover -sufficient of its underlying principles to -afford the foundation for an art. Nothing -within our ken has been as slow in -evolving, and yet nothing has shown -such an unwavering tendency forward -and upward. These characteristics, and -its insidious influence upon man's nature, -entitle it to be called the divine art. It -is in course of evolution from its original -germ, but the outlines of its early technical -forms have no significance for the -nineteenth-century composer.</p> - -<p>For the above reasons statistics will -be avoided when they are not essential -in locating and verifying conditions. -Some periods were too influential in -broadening and defining the scope of -musical expression to be ignored. I -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span> -shall endeavor to make my theories in -regard to the origin and growth of music -accord with its inherent qualities, as well -as with man's devious and changing -nature. The greater the music the more -direct is its appeal to our imaginations, -and the stronger its effect upon our -emotions. Each intrinsically great composition -has its distinguishing mood or -temperament, which is the sequential expression -and perpetuation of an emotion. -This mood is first announced by the -chosen themes, and then its varied phases -and the cumulative intensity essential -to sustained expression are secured -through the logical manipulation of these -themes.</p> - -<p>I would divide music into two classes, -natural and artificial. The latter class -is, as the name assigned to it implies, -a mechanical combination of musical -means, the result of purely intellectual -processes, incited by will force, and not -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span> -by inspiration. It lacks all reason for -being, and I shall dismiss it without further -ceremony. It is to natural music, -which springs from our imaginations, -is formulated for purpose by intellect, -appeals to the sympathies, and sways -the emotions, that I shall devote my attention. -The music of the barbarous -races, although developed little beyond -the initial stage, is adapted in its character -to their habits and sensibilities, and -is among them quite as powerful an -agency for stimulating the passions as -is our nineteenth-century music among -the people of this Western civilization. -Their musical exercises are purely emotional, -and therefore natural.</p> - -<p>Natural music is composed of two -species, that which is earnest and edifying, -and that which is entertaining only. -These diverse growths are equally spontaneous, -and each develops form, substance, -and proportions in keeping with -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span> -the intellectual soil by which it is nurtured.</p> - -<p>The world requires that music shall -suit its varying moods. Some of Johann -Strauss' waltzes are quite as genuine -music as are Beethoven's symphonies, -and each in its own way contributes to -the pleasure and benefit of mankind. -Which would be the greater loss, were -it blotted out of existence, is unquestionable, -for the resultant deprivation -must be measured by the comparative -numbers who would feel the lack of each. -The great majority of the public, and -even some of music's devotees, derive -more pleasure from entertaining than -from earnest (so-called classical) music. -This is partly because earnest music is -quite often abstruse, requiring well-directed -mental effort to understand its -full significance; but a more generally -prevailing reason for this condition (especially -when dance music is concerned) -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span> -is to be found in its cheering and exhilarating -effect.</p> - -<p>I think it pure affectation for musical -persons to express a lack of respect for -a good piece of dance music. A large -percentage of those who do so are not -sincere. They fear to discredit their -appreciation of the classical, thinking -wrongly that there would be something -incongruous in liking both. The artist's -ideals should embrace the whole gamut -of human feeling, and music that strikes -our sensibilities at any point in this line -is genuine, whether it be a symphony, a -love song, or a waltz.</p> - -<p>If music be the language of the emotions, -its germs must be those sounds -through which joy, grief, love, fear, rage, -wonder, and longing find natural, unpremeditated, -and often involuntary expression. -The fact that the import of these -sounds, whether produced by man, beast, -or bird, is unmistakable, has led some -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span> -writers to accord music the honor of having -been the initial means of intercourse -between members of the human family,—the -original language. This is hardly -consistent, for life is mostly unrhythmic -monotone, punctuated only here and -there by episodes fruitful in musical germs.</p> - -<p>Scientific observation has established -the fact that all of the higher species of -living things have forms of vocal intercommunication. -Like human beings, -animals have forms of speech comporting -with their degrees of intelligence and -needs, but quite apart from these forms, -they and man have mutually intelligible -codes of emotional expression. These -codes are not identical in less essential -details, nor are they equally comprehensive, -but they spring from a common -source. They vary in character according -to the qualities of instinctive feeling, -refined or coarse, that dominate the -creatures that employ them.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span></p> - -<p>The lowest grade of animal life which -possesses vocal apparatus is susceptible -of but three emotions—anger, longing, -and fear—in such measure as to elicit -expression. The higher grades feel joy, -love, sorrow, anger, fear, and longing.</p> - -<p>Music has significance only when -fraught with messages from the composer -to the hearer. Therefore those -sounds which most clearly voice strong -emotions are the most pregnant musical -germs. Isolated shouts of triumph, rage, -and joy, or cries of pain, fear, and entreaty, -appeal to our sensibilities, but -they do not suggest music, although its -line of development from these primal -elements is traceable. It began with the -first intellectual recognition of the adequacy -of tonal expression, when those -sounds which had been involuntarily -produced as the result of sensations, -were placed by the human mind in the -category of expressive means.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span></p> - -<p>At this point our germs came under -the influence of deliberate purpose. Intellect -took spontaneous shouts, cries, -and moans in hand, and has gradually -endowed them with continuity, life pulsation -(rhythm), and <em>form</em>; has made them -express sentiments surcharged with emotions, -creating a definitely significant -atmosphere (<i lang="de" xml:lang="de">stimmung</i>). This pervading -atmosphere or mood, which is a vital -element in successful musical effort, must -be in no wise confounded with the situations -incident to and arising through -the descriptive (<em>program</em>) composer's -art. The first is personal, a heart mood; -the second is impersonal, a brain picture.</p> - -<p>From this first step in musical evolution -intellect has been more and more -closely associated with emotion, as the -composer's intentions have become more -definite and his <em>forms</em> more extended.</p> - -<p>Music's progress has not been uniform, -for it is most sensitive, and the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span> -conditions have often been unfavorable. -It has followed, to a great degree, the -tidal fluctuations of refinement and fine -sensibility in the masses; for although -its growth is dependent upon certain -conditions, these necessary conditions, -if confined within narrow limits, or when -found only in isolated persons, will not -suffice.</p> - -<p>It must breathe a free air, full of -sympathetic feeling and impulse, and it -must have a broad, deep soil in which -to spread its roots, for it aspires heavenward, -up through the material into -the ideal.</p> - -<p>The growth of music from its initial -stage to an art is quite analogous, except -in time consumed, to the growth of each -talent to maturity, or of each musical conception -to full expression. They all move -on towards realization, impelled by art -instinct and imagination. The composer -of to-day has a legendary past, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span> -full of romance and heart-throbs, and a -warm, sympathetic present, to stimulate -his fancy, but it required ages of joy, -sorrow, love, and culture to quicken and -refine man's stoical nature. The soil -which nourishes our imaginations has -been made fertile by the blood and tears -of countless generations.</p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span></p> -</div> - -<h2 class="no-break">CHAPTER II<br /> - -<span style="font-size: 0.8em;">MUSIC'S FIRST ERA, AND THE INFLUENCES WHICH WERE OPERATIVE<br /> -IN VARIOUS LANDS DURING ITS CONTINUANCE</span></h2> - - -<p>There are two distinct eras in -the course of the evolution of -music. The first ended and -the second began with the invention -and adoption of notation. This mechanical -device so revolutionized musical -production and taste, that we may -properly concede to it the honor of -having made possible the formulation -of our art, for it chronicled the accomplishments -of each generation, thus -furnishing its successors with suggestive -models. These were virtually lacking -in the first era, which accounts amply -for the little advancement made during -its continuance.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span></p> - -<p>That early career of music is shrouded -in utter darkness, unbroken by a single -luminous episode, and the lights which -we are enabled to throw back upon it are -entirely deductive.</p> - -<p>They are not sufficiently strong to -bring details into relief, but they suffice -to develop outlines which are ample for -the purposes of my sketch. The fact -that the ancient Egyptians, Greeks, and -Chinese devoted much attention to what -some are pleased to call the science, or -technic, of music is to me no indication -of the condition of music existing at -that time. Their libraries contained -numerous volumes devoted to music, -but their treatises considered melody -(harmony was not known) from a purely -mathematical stand-point. This vital -element of music, which should be as -free as air, was fettered by pedantry.</p> - -<p>I feel convinced that the evolution of -music was seriously delayed by this too -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span> -early association with science. China -has perpetuated this system of vassalage, -the result being that her present temple -melodies, which also serve as folk-songs, -are utterly devoid of plastic grace and -spontaneity. The fallibility of long lines -of oral transmission casts doubt upon -the Chinaman's claim that he inherits at -least a portion of these songs, in their -original form, from a period four thousand -years back; still, there is one feature -of the situation which, in a measure, -substantiates it,—viz., the instinct for -imitation that distinguishes this race -from all others.</p> - -<p>Evolution involves removal from an -elementary state, and we measure its advancement -through placing the present -outlines and qualities, of whatever may -be concerned, over against those that -characterized some known previous condition.</p> - -<p>China has produced some great -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span> -scholars, and her civilization, such as it -is, endures like the everlasting hills, and -seems subject to little more change than -they, but her people are not emotional, -imaginative, nor susceptible to influences -from without. The great wonder -is not that real art feeling has never -manifested itself in China, nor that she -has repulsed all attempts to introduce -the fruits of European musical culture, -but that the Chinaman, with his nature, -should have ever evoked our muse. -China has contributed nothing to the -development of music, and we cannot -draw one spark of light from her for -our investigations. The Mongolian race -treated their feeble first musical impulse -as they still do the feet of high-caste -female children,—viz., they wrapped it -so tightly in pedantic cerements that it -could not grow; and, being an impulse, -and not flesh and bones, it failed to -endure the repression.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span></p> - -<p>Although these ancient scientific treatises -afford no clues to the actual spirit -and form of contemporaneous musical -utterances, they do bespeak the presence -of interest and respect. As I have -shown, this condition was of no service -in China, but as the Egyptian and Greek -people and culture were of a quite different -substance and mould, we may -safely infer that their efforts were important -features in this preparatory -era.</p> - -<p>The light which we are enabled to -throw backward over the line of musical -evolution is drawn from the following -sources: 1, the nature of music itself, -and the first purposeful use of its germs; -2, its present condition among barbarous -peoples; 3, profane history of ancient -Egypt; 4, its development in pace with -that of the Aryan race; and, 5, Biblical -references (to which I shall devote a -separate chapter).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span></p> - -<p class="ph3">NATURE OF MUSIC</p> - -<p>It is a gross misconception to regard -music as merely a "concord of sweet -sounds," for that would be a barren -art which had no contrasting features. -Much great music is not beautiful, for -it may be tragical, sombre, or may -voice any of the moods incident to life. -Euphony was doubtless one of the last -developed qualities, for it springs from -joy, love, or reverence. We must look -among the coarser emotions for the -germ which was first used in tone expression.</p> - -<p>In that prehistoric time, at the beginning -of what might be called soul tenantry, -man, whether created or evolved, -being the first of his line, had no fruits -of human experience to guide him, and -his emotional status could therefore have -differed little from that of the higher -grades of soulless creatures. We learn -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span> -from history that since it began its annals -animal nature has remained virtually -unchanged, whereas man, because -possessed of a higher grade of intellect -and a definite recognition of Deity, in -one form or another, has refined and -broadened the scope of his impulses and -understanding. As it is the first subjective, -and not objective, manifestation -of tone expression that we are seeking, -we cannot do better than to scan this -feature of animal life.</p> - -<p>Such manifestations result from the -sequential co-operation of emotion, reason, -and impulse. Animals have their -growls, roars, and trumpetings of anger -and defiance, and many of them have -forms of expressing affection, but these -latter are acquired through experience, -whereas they instinctively appeal -to agencies outside themselves for relief -from pain or want, employing means -the efficacy of which they recognize. If -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span> -we turn to humankind, we find that -the new-born babe will express its desire -for food long before it becomes -responsive to its mother's endearments.</p> - -<p>I, therefore, assume that pleading was -the first purposeful, premeditated form -of tonal communication, and, consequently, -that it was the nucleus about -which experience and culture have gathered -such ample resources. (This term, -tonal communication, applies equally -well to our formulated art, for music is -invariably addressed by its creator to -some intelligence, whether it be a person, -the world, or God.)</p> - -<p>This first developed element has never -relinquished its prominence, for it is the -mood which most often pervades the -composer's tone pictures. We find it -depicted, as prompted by each and all -phases of human insufficiency, appealing -to appropriate sources for relief,—the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span> -oppressed entreating the tyrant, the -lover the object of his affection, and the -finite world, prostrate before Infinity, -pouring its hopes and aspirations into -the Divine ear.</p> - -<p>Now occurs a period of unmeasurable -time upon which we can throw no -light. It extends from this first manifestation -up to that stage in evolution -which produced forms of tonal expression -like those now employed by the -lowest savage races. Some time during -this unexplorable period, man having -appropriated a fuller vocabulary from -nature's store, and having adopted more -sustained, and at the same time articulate, -forms, was led to feel pulsations,—incipient -rhythm. Whether this primitive -conception of metre was suggested -by associated word successions, or was -incident to the extension of tonal expression -itself, we can only conjecture, -but rhythmic impulse is evident in, and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span> -it is the main feature of, the crudest -musical efforts.</p> - - -<p class="ph3">MUSIC OF THE SAVAGE RACES</p> - -<p>Science has long busied itself with -race origin. It has approached the -problem from every side, and has accomplished -so much towards its solution -as to afford grounds upon which to base -the assumptions that the diverse types -of mankind, as they now exist, are each -physically, morally, and mentally the -outcome of conditions of which climate, -soil, and degrees of isolation have been -the most potent factors; and that these -branches which have spread out to cover -the world spring from one common -family trunk. Even within the limits -of historic time migrations have been -caused either by climatic changes or by -the dissensions incident to over-population.</p> - -<p>When the savages of the South Sea -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span> -Islands became detached, and whether -of their own volition or through a dispensation -of Providence, which caused -the Pacific Ocean to isolate them from -less pestiferous humanity, will never be -known. It must, however, have taken -place after the idea of at least limited -tone expression had taken a firm hold -on mankind and had become a transmittible -instinct, for these savages evince -little more disposition or capacity for -originating than the more intelligent -species of animals. I cite these people -and their lyric status to mark the lowest -ebb in things human and musical of -which we have any knowledge.</p> - -<p>Their music and habits are alike -crossed by the line which separates the -human from the animal, and it is needless -to say which quality contributes the -larger portion. Their songs are, like -their language, ejaculatory, showing little -exercise of reason in their forms, and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span> -voicing the baser emotions solely. Rude -rhythms are the only features that attest -their origin in musical impulse. Music -in its course of evolution had necessarily -to pass through this primitive -stage. In more congenial environments -it passed on and out, but these barbarians, -being neither emotionally nor -intellectually capable of imparting the -impetus requisite to the development of -finer and broader significance, have for -thousands of years used their present -crude forms. Their stage comes in -touch with music's line of evolution at -a period countless years before David -sang.</p> - -<p>From a letter in response to my inquiries -as to the musical status of these -barbarians, written by Count Pfeil, who -has most closely observed their customs -during twenty years spent in exploring -the dark continent and these darker -islands, I infer that their barbarism has -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span> -grades analogous to those that exist in -the culture of civilized nations.</p> - -<p>In speaking of the two musical instruments -in use Graf Pfeil says, "They -are the 'Tutupele' on New Britain and -Duke of York, and a sort of pan pipe -or flute on the Solomon Islands. The -former may hardly be called an instrument. -It is used in connection with the -superstitious ceremonies of the Dult-Dult -practice, and is supposed to herald -the appearance of the spirits. Two -pieces of wood are carved down till they -sound two neighboring notes, such as -c-d, g-a, or f-g. They are then placed -over a little hollow dug in the ground, and -are beaten with small club sticks....</p> - -<p>"The other instrument is used by the -Solomon Islanders. They assemble three -or four men, each armed with his flute, -of which the largest pipe is about three -feet in length, with a two-inch internal -diameter. There are five of these pipes -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span> -in each instrument. They are made of -bamboo, and played by being raised to -the lips and strongly blown into. The -sound, especially when heard from a long -distance, which robs it of its harshness, -is not at all unpleasant, but has rather a -melodious, though sad, character. The -few men who play these instruments -begin turning round and round, and -others, wishing to join in the dance, -gather round them, also moving in a -circle. When a hundred dancers perform, -those on the outside run at a headlong -speed, while those forming the -centre spin, but very slowly. The dancers -accompany the players by very -curious half-whistling sounds, which -sound like the twitter of birds. The -louder and shriller the sounds the prettier -they are thought to be....</p> - -<p>"On the Duke of York, boys have a -curious, cruel way of procuring music. -They take a large beetle and break -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span> -off one of its legs. In the remaining -stump they push a lot of elastic gum, of -which they hold the other end. The -beetle is now made to fly, but not being -able to get away from the boy's -hand, keeps circling round and round it, -emitting a loud whirring or humming -sound....</p> - -<p>"All these races sing. Their songs -are very monotonous, but are defined, -like our own. You can ask them to sing -such or such a song, and they will always -sing it exactly as they sang it before. -All songs are sung in a subdued voice, -as the melancholy and suspicious character -of the people prevents all loud -demonstrations of mirth.... I have -never heard their songs accompanied by -any instrument, excepting at a dance, -when, to my sorrow, combined vocal and -instrumental efforts served as an accompaniment -to the dance."</p> - -<p>The North American Indians, despite -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span> -the demoralizing influences of traders, -agencies, and fire-water, are noble men -as compared with the cannibals just considered. -Many of their less amiable -traits are doubtless the fruits of white -intruders' avarice, which has from the -first set aside equity when dealing with -the red man. They live having a future -state in view in the happy hunting-grounds, -which stimulates in them a -strict, but not too comprehensive, moral -consciousness. Those conditions of life -which mould race characteristics have in -the case of the North American Indian -developed bodily activity, close observation, -bravery, and reasoning faculties, -though crude. They lack delicate sensibility -and imagination, but still in them -we find nomadic manhood at its best, -and their music mirrors their character.</p> - -<p>Their war, funeral, and joyous songs -are alike monotonous to modern Aryan -ears, for they are devoid of romance and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span> -fine feeling, and are composed of repetitions -<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">ad libitum</i>, instead of progressive -developments. Their climaxes are produced -through increased unction in delivery -rather than through sequential -means. They mark the primary pulsations -of their songs through swaying the -body, dancing, and through the use of -rude instruments, and in so doing work -themselves up to a remarkable state of -exaltation. This result of their musical -exercises must not be construed as indicating -the presence of a strong, emotional -element in the Indian character. -They are, on the contrary, so stolid that -few things can ruffle their equanimity. -Their ecstasies are purposeful and self-induced.</p> - -<p>Their phenomenal capacity for reading -and interpreting nature's chronicle of -the movements of living things, and its -continual exercise, have blinded them, -in a great degree, to the beauties of -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span> -landscape. They devote themselves to -the analysis of details instead of to the -contemplation of the Creator's harmonious -ensemble, and they consequently -develop little sense for the beautiful. -The fundamental manifestation of this -sense is, in normally endowed man, an -appreciation of the forms and colors of -material things. Upon this sense we -may build responsiveness to the intangible -and ideal, but without it we have no -foundation for æsthetic taste. I can think -of nothing more incongruous than an -atmosphere of Bach fugues or Beethoven -symphonies for a man who sees only -tons of hay, feet of lumber, water-power, -etc., while gazing upon nature's grand -panorama. The music of the North -American Indian is neither euphonious -nor romantic, but it is distinctly more human -than that of the South Sea Islanders, -and its varying tribal phases permit the -inference that it has, in their keeping, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span> -accumulated resources, however slight -they may seem.</p> - -<p>The Indian's character and music -throw light upon the course of evolution -during the first era, inasmuch as they, -contrasted with those of the cannibal -races, tend to substantiate my claim that -sound expression takes its cue from -attendant culture, advancing in pace -with it.</p> - - -<p class="ph3">PROFANE HISTORY OF ANCIENT EGYPT</p> - -<p>At that remotest period upon which -the historian can throw light (about -3000 <span class="smcap">B.C.</span>) the Valley of the Nile was -the scene of undertakings the fruits of -which have ever since excited the wonder -of the world. The Pyramids, the -somewhat later-built Palace of Karnak, -and Temples of Luxor and Ipsambul -stand first among the phenomenal conceptions -of human architects; and the -mechanical skill required in handling the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span> -massive blocks and pillars of which they -are composed would severely test the -appliances of our practical and inventive -age. These monumental buildings, their -consistent environments, and the deciphered -records of scientific and literary -accomplishments in those earliest historic -times, bespeak broad culture. As -we possess no record of a race from -whom the Egyptians could have drawn -either stimulus or knowledge itself, their -culture was presumably indigenous, and -therefore of slow growth. The Palace -of Karnak, for instance, marks the climax -of accomplishment in a line of -architectural endeavor which may have -begun soon after the Nile commenced -making her alluvial deposits.</p> - -<p>The persistent and audacious ambition -which this long course of development -attests, and the art feeling expressed -in their works, endows Egyptian interest -in music, as evinced through the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span> -scientific treatises mentioned at the beginning -of this chapter, with especial -significance. They were more learned -and less pedantic than the Chinese, and -were, besides, emotional and imaginative, -although sadly superstitious. Had that -high enlightenment permeated all classes -of the people, Egypt would have been -an Elysium for our art, but it was, unfortunately, -confined to the upper social -grades, which embraced the priests, and -to a certain extent the warriors.</p> - -<p>The masses, in company with prisoners -of war and slaves from Central -Africa, were mere servitors to the monarchs -and priests in executing their ambitious -schemes. Although their labor -built up indubitable testimony to the -greatness of their masters, the burdens -imposed upon them century after -century finally wore away their fealty; -therefore the decadence and downfall of -great Egypt. There could not possibly -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span> -have been anything like art enthusiasm -among a people so oppressed. Despite -this vital lack, ancient Egypt did more, -directly and indirectly, to foster music, -and to give it an onward impulse, than -all other agencies of the first era combined. -This was somewhat attributable -to the fact that then, for the first time, -tone expression was associated with -rhythmic texts; still, I infer that their -music was merely an accessory to euphonious -declamation,—subservient to -poetry,—for had their melodies possessed -independent import, those resourceful -people would have found some -way of recording them. These relations -between music and poetry were -perpetuated in Greece; indeed, our art -was not accorded equality as a contributive -element in song until in quite -modern times. There have been several -distinct epochs in this relationship,—viz., -that in which tone expression, because -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span> -of its little understood capacities -was held in vassalage to her sister art; -music's equality (dating from the adoption -of notation), during which she greatly -extended and beautified her forms; her -ascendency, which characterized the -vocal works of the early part of the -present century; and now the Wagner -school, in which the two are again made -to collaborate on equal terms.</p> - -<p>The ancient Egyptians employed pan -pipes, flutes, horns, instruments of percussion, -and small harps. Mural pictures -of the fourth dynasty represent -players blowing upon pipes of different -lengths, and consequently of different -pitches, which is a dumb declaration -that at least some principles regulating -the simultaneous use of tones had been -recognized. Outside this pictorial record, -we can find no intimation that anything -analogous to modern harmony was -known and practised by this people. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span> -In the absence of specific data we are -forced to predicate the condition of -music in that stupendous, though exclusive, -civilization, upon the elements of -the atmosphere from which it drew its -impulse. As the more prominent of -these elements were profound religious -feeling, scientific learning, insatiable ambition, -and a clearly pronounced lyric -tendency, their melodies must have been -coherent and expressive.</p> - - -<p class="ph3">ARYAN RACE</p> - -<p>As the instincts and capacities of the -Aryan race have always been unique, it -may prove instructive to glance at those -features of its prehistoric existence in -Asia which have been brought to light -through comparative philology and -mythology. In the first place, these -sciences establish the fact that we of the -West (Greeks, Italians, Germans, English) -and the Hindoos of the East are -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span> -of common origin. Our ancestors listened -to the same legends, ballads, and -mythical tales while gathered as children -about one and the same mother, and -they have handed them down to this -generation of the descendants of each so -little changed as to furnish ample proof -of family relationship. Many of the -more important words of the various -Aryan languages are suggestively similar, -and this in spite of the five thousand -years of transmission, and of -the diverse conditions incident to the -growth of widely separated clans into -great nations.</p> - -<p>The Aryans were worshippers of -Nature in her more spectacular and -heroic forms and moods,—in storms, -fire, sunset, and dawn, but looked upward -for their Supreme Deity. The -sky, with its fathomless depths of blue -and its star mysteries, was their Zeus. -From this it will be seen that they were, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span> -in a way, idolaters, but their idolatry -was not degrading; it was, indeed, ennobling. -They contemplated Nature, -and in her processes saw the hand of -an all-pervading, beneficent power,—a -God. They worshipped the God thus, -and in no other way, revealed to them -through His works.</p> - -<p>Their conceptions of family and community -organization have served, and -still serve, as models to civilized nations. -They were paternal, the clans being -large families with patriarchal heads, -and elected councillors. They were -pastoral, cultivating the soil and herding -cattle, sheep, horses, and pigs; but they -were at the same time good warriors. -They wore leathern shoes, garments -woven from wool, and they had at -least a rudimentary knowledge of the -sciences.</p> - -<p>From all this I infer that the early -Aryans were a race of freemen, not -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span> -subject to the class discrimination that -ruined Egypt.</p> - -<p>Their appreciation of nature, and their -reverence, ambition, and pertinacity fitted -them to become the especial guardians -of the arts, and their comparative class -equality enabled them to fulfil the requirements -of my theory that music can -only flourish in a widely diffused interest -and knowledge. It must breathe a -genial and suggestive atmosphere.</p> - -<p>Our main business is with Aryan -music after it came under the influence -of Egyptian culture, but it may interest -my readers to flash, for a moment, the -light of analogy back upon its earlier -period. We have found the early -Aryans less learned than the Egyptian -scholar class, but also less superstitious -and less pedantic. They were normal -human beings in their occupations, susceptibilities, -and social life. With such -a picture in view it is quite natural for -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span> -our imaginations to hear its complement -in expressive sounds,—peaceful lullabies, -songs of praise and love, and sonorous -rejoicings.</p> - -<p>In remote times the region which -is supposed to have been the original -home of the Aryans must have been fertile, -for early poets were enthusiastic in -describing its charms. The climatic -changes that made the soil arid as it is -to-day may have suggested, or may -even have necessitated, migration; still, -what condition or combination of conditions -induced the Aryans to abandon -Central Asia can never be positively -known; but it is certain that they, like -irresistible tidal waves, rolled westward -and southward, destroying, carrying before -them, or absorbing and dominating -all peoples and institutions in their course.</p> - -<p>One of the streams of Aryan migration -flowed towards the south and formed -the Hindoo and Persian nations, and another -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span> -came into Europe by way of the -Hellespont and took up its abode in -Greece and Italy. Three others, the -Celtic, Teutonic, and Slavonic, followed -in the order named, passing to the north -of the Black Sea, and occupied respectively -Western, Central, and Eastern -Europe.</p> - -<p>Of all the nations who have developed -from these original nuclei, the Hindoos -show least evidence of close intercourse -with the world's great teacher, whereas -the Greeks, perhaps because of their -proximity to Egypt, were led to avail -themselves of her tuition to the fullest -extent.</p> - -<p>The ancient Hindoos were less scientific -than the Chinese or Egyptians, and -isolation has prevented them from advancing -with modern civilization. Their -music is less the fruit of theories than it -is of natural Aryan impulse. They do -not look upon it as a science, but as a -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span> -matter of the emotions, the result of, -and intended to quicken, the imagination. -I have seen Hindoo melodies which exhibited -a correct appreciation of rhythmic -adjustment, still their accomplishments -do not entitle them to a place among -the potent factors in musical evolution.</p> - -<p>Now we come to the climax of our -first era. Such a true conception of -beauty, such perfect symmetry, and such -far-reaching imagination and lofty aspiration -as are present in, and have -made ancient Greek art and literature -luminous for all time, bespeak conditions -that would have carried music to fruition -during their continuance had she not -been so intangible, and therefore necessarily -slow in developing. Had her -nature been less coy, we might have -ancient Greek music as monumental as -the Iliad or the Parthenon.</p> - -<p>The Greeks were quick to recognize -the virtues of Egyptian learning, and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span> -Greece soon became great Egypt's -greater pupil. Still, we should accord -Egypt first place among the factors -that built up modern civilization and led -to the formulation of musical art, for she -originated the vital impulse.</p> - -<p>That period of Greek culture supremacy -dispensed no laurels to its -mothers, wives, and daughters. Woman -was regarded as an inferior being, and -she took no honorable part in intellectual -social life. Boys were exhaustively educated, -while girls were neglected. This -was the one blot on the glory of those -times, and we, besides deprecating the -injustice it involved, must regret that -these ancient art-workers denied themselves -that highest earthly source of -inspiration, intercourse with the delicate -enthusiasm, the keen perceptions, -and art instinct of educated and loved -womanhood; for to what heights might -their achievements have attained but for -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span> -this misconception of woman's nature -and capacities!</p> - -<p>One would think that Sappho's -lyrics, which induced Plato to call her -the "Tenth Muse," would have suggested -the existence, in woman's purer -and more sensitive nature, of a subtle -vein of beautiful intellectuality, but such -was not the case. Judging from what -we have seen of early Aryan family -life, this unpractical and debasing idea -of suppressing woman must have been -imbibed with Egyptian learning.</p> - -<p>Music was taught in the Greek -schools, and youths were thus fitted to -join in the sacred choruses, and to appreciate -the significance of poetry. The -immortal bards sang their creations, and -they often remained unwritten for generations. -The drama developed from -songs and dances. Music was a prominent -feature of their symposiums, the -lyre being passed from guest to guest, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span> -each contributing of his best to the intellectual -feast. Banquets were brought -to a close by singing hymns. Music pervaded -each function of Hellenic life.</p> - -<p>Their choruses were unisons, and -their instrumental accompaniments were -either purely rhythmic (regardless of -pitch) or they followed the voice, for -the Greeks had no discoverable conception -of harmony. In contemplating the -marvellous erudition and the poetic -sense of ancient Greece, and the important -<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">rôle</i> played by music in the -period of her glory, I can but feel that -the failure to chronicle her melodies is -a misfortune. They may not have been -rich in variety of tone succession or in -rhythm, but they doubtless were vigorous, -expressive, and logically rounded, -and they therefore mark the brightest -point reached in the first era.</p> - -<p>Greece succeeded Egypt as the -world's teacher, and her precepts gain -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span> -significance as advancing culture enables -us to better comprehend the fine -adjustment of imagination to nature -which they embody. Her sculpture, -architecture, and literature are the highest -models that we have, and those of -our architects who appreciate the import -of monumental buildings look to ancient -Greece for appropriate inspiration.</p> - -<p>Is it not reasonable and logical to assume -that the spirit of Greece's unwritten -musical forms has been preserved, -passed from nation to nation, and from -generation to generation, and that it -underlies our present classical school? -I say spirit in speaking of musical transmission, -for music's resources and outward -forms were, in the Homeric period, -and still are, in course of development.</p> - -<p>It would be a waste of space to discuss -the musical doings of other European -nations during this period. Those -that did least to prepare the way have -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span> -been most active since our art took -shape. As great as Italy's services have -been since the sixteenth century (<span class="smcap">A.D.</span>), -she did little for music previous to that -time. St. Ambrose, of Milan (384 <span class="smcap">A.D.</span>), -and St. Gregory, of Rome (590 <span class="smcap">A.D.</span>), -ordained rituals, prayers, music, etc., but -there is no detailed record of their -achievements, therefore no authentic -Gregorian chants.</p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span></p> -</div> - -<h2 class="no-break">CHAPTER III<br /> - -<span style="font-size: 0.80em;">BIBLICAL MENTION OF MUSIC</span></h2> - - -<p>The Old Testament is a chronicle -of the growth, movements, -physical and mental habits, and -religious status of the great Jewish race. -Its religion with one Godhead, whose -immediate presence was often felt, its -music addressed to this presence, and -its family, tribal, and racial organizations -were all Jewish. The great moving -lever of Jewish existence was a religion -whose creed prohibited the making of -"graven images," so painting and -sculpture were not cultivated; it recognized -the direct agency of supreme will -in moulding daily events, and prescribed -oft-repeated praise and prayer, and thus -created the atmosphere of exalted devotional -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span> -feeling which we find recorded -in many of the books of the Bible, and -which climaxed in David's Psalms.</p> - -<p>The ancient Hebrews were in no -measure a scientific people. Their one -intellectual aspiration found vent in -beautifying the worship of God. They -were religious teachers, who have directly -or indirectly shaped the creeds of -the civilized world.</p> - -<p>According to the conditions upon -which I have thus far based my theories -of musical evolution, early Jewish songs -could not have been equal, in artistic -merit, to the texts with which they were -associated, for there was an utter lack, -in this race, of such general culture and -art sense as we found prevailing in ancient -Egypt; but the Hebrews were a -race apart, and their unique instincts -may have made their music an exception -to all rules.</p> - -<p>Their song-impulse was confined to -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span> -one line, but it was so strong that -it projected itself from conception, in -religious enthusiasm, to a high grade -of fulfilment without touching the low -plane of their general culture; nevertheless, -the above-mentioned short-comings -and the subsequent decadence of race -nationality relegate Hebrew music to a -low place as an influence upon the -world's song.</p> - -<p>They had men who devoted themselves -to the playing of instruments as -an accompaniment to song, and the -Bible mentions more varieties of instruments -than can be found in profane history -of those times. Worship was such -an important feature of Jewish life, and -praise was so essential an element in -their worship, that the masses must have -learned and sung those great lyrics -which to-day represent the culmination -of human awe, reverence, prayer, and -thanksgiving. It is impossible to imagine -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span> -David singing his psalms to crude -or inadequate musical settings.</p> - -<p>Here we have a situation apparently -full of vital contradictions. Most of the -influences which have proven themselves -necessary to the development of music -were wanting, and still there is evidence -that it had grown to be an expressive -means. The Jews were actuated by -profound religious feeling and by an -exquisite sense of nature's forms. No -poet has yet equalled David's simple -but beautiful appreciation of the universe, -and of its influence upon mankind.</p> - -<p>The Jews of Poland, Spain, and Germany -have diverse musical settings of -the Psalms, so there is no traceable -line of inheritance from David. This -line has been obliterated by the changes -incident to generations of unassisted -memory. That there may be rare exceptions -to this rule of change in form -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span> -during extended oral transmission was -abundantly proven recently by a German -Hebrew musician and scholar. He -played me an unwritten Passover hymn -which his father had always sung at that -festival time, and told me that he had -not long before been entertained by a -Spanish Hebrew, who sang the same -melody tone for tone. This gentleman's -hearing and memory are so absolute -that there is no question to be -raised as to this case; but as far as -my investigations have gone, it stands -alone.</p> - -<p>The composer of the nineteenth century -can nowhere else find such earnest -and suggestive texts as in the Old Testament. -They voice the hopes, sorrows, -despair, reverence, and joys of our -hearts just as aptly as they did those of -the Hebrew bards who wrote them thousands -of years ago. Their natural and -direct method of expressing the emotions, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span> -and their incomparable elevation -of spirit, make them appeal especially -strongly to the musician, whose flights -of imagination start from these emotions.</p> - -<p>We are denied the privilege of scanning -the forms and substance of Biblical -melodies or chants, and must content -ourselves with tracing the more prominent -features of the <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">rôle</i> which was assigned -to music during that older era, -and the mechanical devices which were -employed to enhance rhythmic precision -and sonority.</p> - -<p>Some writers have endeavored to -solve the problem presented by Hebrew -music in the midst of incongruous -conditions by attributing its development -to the influence of presumable -intercourse with prehistoric Egyptian -civilization. This does not appear logical, -for Hebrew music seems to have -been little, if at all, affected by the continued -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span> -direct contact during the long -sojourn of the Israelites in Egypt.</p> - -<p>The Jewish and Egyptian characters -were so diametrically opposed (as was -evinced in their beliefs, habits, and aspirations) -that their emotional forms of -expression could not possibly have followed -common lines.</p> - -<p>Intercourse with Egyptians did not -impart even a scientific impulse to the -Hebrew mind. It is therefore safe to -conclude that my previously mentioned -hypothesis—that the force of their impulses -carried Jewish music and poetry -to unique positions, as compared with -those of their other arts and branches -of learning—is worthy of credence.</p> - -<p>The first mention of music is made in -Genesis iv. 21. Jubal, the son of Lamech -and Adah, is described as the -"father of all such as handle the harp -and organ." Jubal was of the seventh -generation of Adam's descendants, and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span> -the world was, according to Biblical -records, in its second century of existence. -These "harps and organs" were -doubtless similar to those depicted in -pictures painted in the fourth Egyptian -dynasty. The first named were frames -upon which one or, at most, a very limited -number of strings were stretched, -and the "organs" were pan-pipes (a -series of reeds of graded lengths, bound -together, and played by blowing into -them as they were passed back and -forth across the lower lip). The pan-pipes -were probably played in unison -with the voice, whereas the primitive -harp was used, with the existing instruments -of percussion, to mark rhythms -only.</p> - -<p>All historians agree in their deductions -as to the order in which the several -classes of instruments made their appearance -on the musical stage. As -rhythm is the heart pulsation of music, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span> -it naturally took hold of the first singers -of in any measure formulated melody, -leading to swaying of the body, clapping -of the hands, stamping of the feet, -and quickly suggested the employment -of other resonant means for marking its -progress. Our drums were at first only -hollow pieces of wood, our cymbals, -triangle, and gong may have had double -duties,—musical and culinary,—and our -harp and piano were anticipated by -single strings stretched to yield a sonorous -tone regardless of pitch.</p> - -<p>Next came the wind instruments,—at -first single reeds blown to mark rhythms, -then pan-pipes, and much later single -pipes provided with finger-holes like the -unimproved flute. Last of all came the -instruments from which the tones are -drawn by passing a bow over the strings. -The idea of adapting the vibrating length -of strings to a desired pitch, through -pressing them down upon a fingerboard, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span> -is comparatively modern. These -general classes took on numerous forms -and were made from various materials.</p> - -<p>The existence of Jubal and his musical -line of descendants bespeaks a wide-spread -interest in and use of song, but -Genesis yields no further enlightenment, -no texts, nor any other allusions to the -subject of music.</p> - -<p>Exodus xv. furnishes the next mention. -The treacherous quicksands of the -Red Sea having swallowed up the Egyptians, -Moses and the children of Israel -join in a song of rejoicing and thanksgiving -to God, to whose direct interposition -they ascribe their deliverance. The -song as recorded is too circumstantial -to have been spontaneous. Moses, in -writing his account of the occurrence, -doubtless embodied the sentiments -which burst forth from the hearts of his -people in the presence of the event in -a more orderly and more amplified form. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span> -The sentiments are lofty, and the effect -produced by the singing of that vast -chorus of just rescued was, beyond compare, -the grandest focus of human enthusiasm -that the world has witnessed; for -Moses had six hundred thousand fighting -men alone.</p> - -<p>"Miriam the prophetess," after the -song, or during lapses in the singing, to -incite the throng to renewed efforts, -"took a timbrel in her hand; and all the -women went out after her with timbrels -and dancing. And Miriam answered -them, Sing ye to the Lord, for He -hath triumphed gloriously; the horse -and his rider hath He thrown into the -sea." The timbrels were drums, probably -much like our tambourines in size -and shape.</p> - -<p>The trumpet is mentioned three times -in the nineteenth and twentieth chapters -of Exodus in connection with the delivery -to Moses of the Commandments. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span> -The last occasion is after the consummation -of this universe-shaping ceremony,—viz., -"And all the people saw -the thunderings, and the lightnings, and -the noise of the trumpet, and the mountain -smoking."</p> - -<p>The thirty-second and thirty-third chapters -of Deuteronomy contain one of the -Bible's most sombre lyrics. Moses, -whose life has been devoted to the welfare -of the Israelites, who has for forty -years struggled to overcome in them the -demoralization incident to centuries of -bondage, sings there a parting song to -his people, for they are about to enter -into possession of the promised land, -which happiness is denied him. Could -a sadder picture be imagined than this -good man, so little confident in the fruits -of his past teaching, exhorting the Israelites -for the last time?</p> - -<p>It would make my sketch tiresome to -burden it with the less important musical -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span> -events chronicled in sacred history, like -the songs of Deborah, Hannah, etc., so -I shall skip four centuries, the musical -exercises of which seem to have been -marked by no extraordinary occurrences, -unless we accept the fall of Jericho as -a musical phenomenon.</p> - -<p>At the end of this period we come -upon David, who might appropriately -be called the Isaiah of our art, for his -songs voice the conception of a full, free, -resourceful musical fruition, unmeasured -as yet by even the greatest composers -who have given them settings. I. Samuel -xvi. makes the first mention of -David's musical capacity,—viz., "And -Saul said unto his servants, Provide me -now a man that can play well, and -bring him to me.... And it came -to pass, when the evil spirit from God -was upon Saul, that David took a harp, -and played with his hand: so Saul was -refreshed, and was well, and the evil -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span> -spirit departed from him." David's first -recorded "psalm of thanksgiving" is -in II. Samuel xxii. Its power, vivid imagery, -and conception of omnipotence -have never been surpassed by the mind -of man. It is musically suggestive and -inspiring, but a composer capable of -grasping its import might be awed into -silence, for our art is still feeble to attempt -such flights. A careful reading -of verses five to eighteen, inclusive, -will yield an understanding of my feelings -in regard to this song.</p> - -<p>There is in much earnest music a substratum -of "ecclesiastical tone," for the -deeper strings of cultivated human responsiveness -are attuned to worship. -Our relation as creatures to God, the -Creator, is the prime factor in inducing -this condition, but next to it Biblical -song most influences the trend of high -musical aspiration. These influences are -insidious, and their fruits do not necessarily -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span> -betoken design on the part of the -composer, who may be not at all devout; -but he, having imbibed, in common with -civilized mankind, the spirit of religion, -it permeates, and to some extent characterizes, -his highest efforts.</p> - -<p>As long as man continues to write -music David will not cease to be one of -the moving levers in shaping his conceptions. -This ecclesiastical tone, when -present, does not usually manifest itself -in themes, nor in their contrapuntal development, -but in the harmonic outlines -upon which these elements rest. David -is supposed to have written the larger -number of the one hundred and fifty -Psalms that have come down to us, and -it may be interesting to trace some of -the musical colors suggested by his more -clearly manifested moods. They mirror -the deepest recesses of his God-fearing -and paternal heart.</p> - -<p>The thirteenth Psalm is a wail of sorrow, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span> -which is saved from sinking to despair -by David's memory of past mercies. -This latter element is analogous in -this case to the major harmonies in our -modern minor keys, which lend suggestions -of coming brightness to our darkest -tone pictures.</p> - -<p>In the nineteenth Psalm, which begins, -"The heavens declare the glory of God, -and the firmament sheweth his handiwork," -we find a spirit of contented contemplation, -for which these quoted lines -strike the key-note, and announce the -<em>theme</em> with no uncertain sound.</p> - -<p>The twenty-third consists of pastoral -similes, which follow each other with -quiet but ever-increasing intensity. It -is as full of restful confidence and self-contained -energy as the slow movement -of Beethoven's Fifth Symphony. It is -too sustained in its sequential progress -to afford the contrasts so essential to -composers of mediocre ability, which -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span> -may account for the desecrations of -which it has been the subject. Nothing -so tests the calibre of a musician as -logically growing continuity. This Psalm -would have found an ideal setting in -Bach's lofty serenity.</p> - -<p>The spirit of exultation in the praise -of the Almighty, which is present in -even the sadder moments of David's -song, flashing light through its doubts -and sorrows, breaks into effulgent glory -in the ninety-eighth Psalm, which has -probably received more attention from -composers than any other Biblical text. -It has inspired much wonderful music, -but a misconception of the spirit which -prompted the last verse has become -traditional.</p> - -<p>The psalmist did not invoke the floods -to clap their hands, and the hills to be -joyful together before the Lord, in order -to propitiate God, but to express the joy -he felt in anticipating the advent of -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span> -Him who should "judge the people with -equity." To be consistent, the composer -should set this sentiment in broad -grandeur, as the culmination of his -musical scheme.</p> - -<p>These examples will suffice to illustrate, -in a superficial way, the suggestive -richness of David's Psalms.</p> - -<p>Isaiah, in chapter v. 12, says, "And -the harp and the viol, the tabret and -pipe, and wine, are in their feasts;" indeed, -the prophet makes repeated references -to music, but not in such manner -as to endow his chronicle with special -import to us.</p> - -<p>I will close this chapter with two instances -from the New Testament. The -first occurred in connection with the -Lord's Supper,—viz., after the administration -of the sacrament, and when they -had sung a hymn they went out into the -Mount of Olives. This quiet hymn will -not cease to echo through the universe -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span> -until we are enabled to realize St. John's -vision of heavenly music, which as described -in Revelation (fifth chapter) -would form a fitting climax to earthly -musical effort.</p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span></p> -</div> - -<h2 class="no-break">CHAPTER IV<br /> - -<span style="font-size: 0.80em;">MUSIC FROM THE INVENTION OF NOTATION TO DATE</span></h2> - - -<p>The sweep of events in this new -era has been so grand in its -cumulative momentum and -high tendency, that one is quite as much -embarrassed by its richness in data as -by the poverty of the older period.</p> - -<p>At the opening of its second era -music began to make history, and many -painstaking and erudite men have devoted -the best years of their lives to -collating her records; we are therefore -amply supplied with books of reference, -which fact would seem to justify me in -still further pursuing the path marked -out by my individual impressions. My -deductions and theories may not always -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span> -follow beaten paths; indeed, I am only -led to discuss the well-known events of -this era by the hope that these digressions -may afford my readers new points of -view, and thus, perhaps, incite them to -acquire a more intimate knowledge of -the nature of music.</p> - -<p>Before commencing our explorations -I should like to emphasize the theory -advanced in Chapter II.,—viz., that the -progress of musical evolution is more or -less rapid as the quality of its culture -environment is better or less well suited -to its requirements. Great composers -are not eccentric growths, but they are -the natural fruits of the conditions into -which they are born and in which they -create.</p> - -<p>Acorns thrown upon bare rocks will -decay; planted in sands exposed to the -violent winds from the sea, they grow -into gnarled scrubs; but if they fall into -a soil possessing qualities calculated to -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span> -expand their inherent germs, they become -noble oaks, differing in size according -to the assertive vitality of their -several germs and to the impulses which -they receive from earth and sky. These -conditions also mould their forms, for -their branches reach out for sunlight and -rain just as their root-tendrils seek more -substantial, but no more necessary, sustenance. -This quest gives direction to -their growth.</p> - -<p>The forest giants are like our Bach, -Beethoven, Schubert, Schumann, and -Wagner; they, like these musical giants, -tower above their fellows. Our musicians -spread their roots out into the past -(into the knowledge of what others have -achieved), their aspirations are warmed -into activity by the sunlight of widely -diffused culture, and their creations take -form from their surroundings.</p> - -<p>To illustrate my theory: if Beethoven -were now living and composing music, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span> -it would necessarily differ as much from -that which he did produce, in form and -means, as our life conditions and modes -differ from those of seventy-five years -ago, for such a genius would be quick -to feel the presence of new elements -in either his material surroundings or art -atmosphere.</p> - -<p>Some of these new elements are -helpful to the composer, while others -tend to stifle his spontaneity or to distort -the outlines and too much brighten -the colors of his tone pictures. In the -first class I would put the universal increase -of musical intelligence; the mechanical -devices, which, as applied to the -organ, piano, and most of the orchestral -wind instruments, greatly increase their -efficiency; Berlioz's idea of color integrity, -which has revolutionized orchestral -writing; the decrease of conventionality -in form; the greater intensity in -harmonic successions; and the somewhat -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span> -Bach-like import with which the writer -of to-day attempts to endow the bass -and middle voices.</p> - -<p>At the head of the second class -(harmful elements) I should place the -immense practicality of our age, which -intrudes its steam ploughs upon our -rural pictures, and, with its unending -procession of mechanical innovations, -crowds poetic fancy into dark recesses, -where she survives but does not thrive; -then comes the feverish haste to become -rich or famous, which so dominates our -generation as to disturb the contemplative -moods of the artist, imparting sometimes -a suggestion of prosaic utility to -his creations, and in other cases endowing -them with incongruous form and -colors; and last, but not least, comes -the modern habit of self-introspection, -which, springing from a laudable desire -to reason philosophically, smothers spontaneity.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span></p> - -<p>Beethoven would have rebelled against -these adverse conditions, but he would -nevertheless have been influenced by -them. His spirit will defy time, but his -models and methods have become antiquated. -A modern composer, however -gifted, could not follow them without -sacrificing his claims to recognition.</p> - -<p>We willingly allow Bach and Beethoven -to transport us back into their -times, and we draw refreshment from the -natural atmosphere that pervades them, -but would reject a modern product -which embodied similar elements; for -they would, in such case, be artificial, -not the elements suggested by and characteristic -of an emotional mood.</p> - -<p>Notation, which defined musical -achievements, and thus fitted each stage -of development to serve as a stepping-stone -to formulated art, was unaccountably -long in coming.</p> - -<p>There is no absolute certainty as to -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span> -who invented our present system of -writing music, but the honor is usually -accredited to Huchbold, of Flanders -(840-930). He was a learned Benedictine -monk and an ardent worker in -the field of music. Huchbold certainly -employed a form of notation at least -suggestive of that now in use, but, according -to some historians, Huchbold's -own writings mention the device as if not -original with him. He left examples of -part writing, which, however, mark no -improvement on the implied methods -of the ancient Egyptians (suggested -through the mural paintings referred to -in Chapter II.), for his voices progress in -parallel fourths, fifths, and octaves, and -consequently have no independent significance.</p> - -<p>The earliest example of modern notation -is to be seen in the Winchester -Cathedral. It is the setting of a prayer, -and is supposed to have been written in -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span> -1016 <span class="smcap">A.D.</span> England also claims to have -furnished the first example of contrapuntal -composition,—a four-voiced canon -with two free <i lang="it" xml:lang="it">bassi</i>, written in, or prior -to, 1240. If this be authentic, it is a -phenomenon, like "thunder out of a -clear sky," for there was not at that time, -nor for three hundred years afterwards, -any manifest scientific tendency in England's -musical methods. This piece may -have been a direct or indirect product -of the Flanders school, of which Huchbold -was the progenitor.</p> - -<p>This learned priest, who strove to -materialize and co-ordinate musical -means (not its spirit), may be taken as -an index of the intellectual bent of his -time in the Netherlands, whose people, -undaunted by human foes, or by the -more merciless sea, which was a perpetual -menace to their very existence, -devoted much attention to the development -of the arts and sciences and to -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span> -building up industries. Their intelligent -and persistent enterprise walled out the -North Sea and made it a tractable servant, -and created on those reclaimed -marshes a civilization which for several -hundred years represented the highest -attainments of man.</p> - -<p>This earnestness of character and -high culture were congenial elements to -the growth of music, and there is abundant -evidence that their complement, a -distinct sense for sound expression, was -not wanting, for Taine, in his "Art in the -Netherlands," says, "Other people cultivate -music; to them it seems an instinct." -It is not strange that this instinct, coupled -with the perpetuated spirit of Huchbold, -should have produced a formulated art -at that propitious stage in music's evolution. -Music itself had become a ripe -impulse, ready and waiting for just such -conditions. The Flanders school adjusted -tone relationships and invented -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span> -counterpoint and canon. John Osteghem -and his pupil Despres were the greatest -masters of that initial school, which for -nearly two centuries, beginning with the -middle of the fourteenth, furnished all -the European courts with singers, instrumentalists, -and composers.</p> - -<p>Their more elaborate music was written -for the Church, and a damper was -consequently put upon production by -the Reformation, which greatly simplified -religious observances and closed choir -doors to the composers of ambitious -works.</p> - -<p>Before the development of opera -and the institution of the concert orchestra -and chorus, the Church was the -sole patron of high musical endeavor. -Fortunately, the Netherlands musicians -had forestalled the calamitous results of -this religious revolution through the establishment -of conservatories of music -in Venice and Naples. They transplanted -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span> -their knowledge and high aspirations -into sunny and Catholic Italy, -where they flourished and bore fruit -after their native land had ceased to be -musically supreme.</p> - -<p>A new art is unavoidably over-conservative. -The natural laws, upon which -it is founded, hold its devotees to literal -conformity until experience has evolved -a sense of their broader meaning.</p> - -<p>They are in reality but rigid outlines, -drawn in accordance with fundamental -art adjustments, the recognition of which -saves the curved lines of our fancy's -pictures from abnormity and chaos. -They are quite analogous to the anatomical -knowledge which is essential to -the artist, who conforms to its general -requirements and still endows his figures -with individual character.</p> - -<p>The Netherland music of that period -was more intellectual than emotional; -therefore, taking the comparative characteristics -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span> -of the two peoples into account, -we can but regard the migration -of the focus of musical activity to -Italy as an extremely fortunate event; -beside the fact that this change of base -avoided delay in evolution, or possible -decadence.</p> - -<p>The emotional Italians would not have -made music's foundation as deep or as -broad, but they were well fitted to contribute -grace and beauty to its superstructure. -The sensuous element in -music is almost wholly a reflex of Italian -temperament. We northern peoples, -recognizing the power inherent in this -quality, cultivate it with more or less -success, but it is an exotic in our colder -natures.</p> - -<p>Under the influence of Italian character -music soon began to assume more -graceful lines, purer euphony, and richer -significance. Science was further developed, -but it was treated as a means, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span> -subject to individual conceptions. The -success of this school transplanted from -the Netherlands to Italy culminated in -the production of Palestrina (1524-1594), -the first high-priest of our finally clarified -art.</p> - -<p>The inherent qualities of music, which -were considered at some length in Chapters -I. and II., make our art exclusive. -They wall it about, forming an outer -temple, an inner temple, and a holiest -of holies. The first is accessible to all -sincere and responsive adherents of the -musical faith. The second is for those -who minister, priests dedicated to the -service. To the innermost sanctuary, -which holds the presence of our musical -goddess, Aaron-like high-priests alone -are admitted, but the song incense which -they bring forth diffuses itself, filling the -inner and the outer temples to their -farthermost recesses. It is primarily to -the ministrations of these high-priests -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span> -that we owe the widely diffused musical -culture of to-day. It shall therefore be -one of my tasks to trace the characteristic -influence of each one of this line, -whose creations will endure throughout -time. In the course of music's refining -she had necessarily become more and -more exclusive, less accessible in her -ever higher estate to coarse and uncultivated -mankind. This exclusiveness -had from the first step in evolution been -raising the walls of our now finished -temple.</p> - - -<div class="image" id="palestrina"> - <div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> - <img src="images/palestrina.jpg" width="500" height="646" alt="palestrina" /> - <p class="center p5">PALESTRINA</p> - <p class="smallc">By permission of E. H. Schroeder, Berlin</p> - </div> -</div> - - - - - -<p>Although most of Italy's early music, -like that of the Netherlands, was written -for the Church, Palestrina was the first -composer to strike a clear ecclesiastical -tone. The tendency had been towards -brilliancy, with a seasoning of unbecoming -sentimentality, and Pope Marcelli, -realizing the inappropriateness of -such musical settings, conferred with -this rising genius, and commissioned -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span> -him, in 1563, to write a mass consistent -with the spirit of worship. Palestrina's -third attempt resulted in the great -"Pope Marcelli Mass," which is to-day -as acceptable a model for church music -as it was in the sixteenth century.</p> - -<p>I have chosen Palestrina as the first -high-priest because he, like his successors, -Bach, Beethoven, Schubert, Schumann, -and Wagner, was a creator, and -because his works, like theirs, exhale -the incense of the holiest of holies; an -incense which, unlike all others, gains -power with the passage of time.</p> - -<p>Palestrina's works are characterized -by lofty purpose and by logically audacious -methods. His voice leading was -so smooth and melodic as to prompt -one of the most erudite of living musicians, -who was at first an anti-Wagnerite, -to say that "Wagner began with Meyerbeer -and ended with Palestrina;" meaning -in the latter comparison to pay the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span> -highest possible tribute to the contrapuntal -skill and musical methods of the -writer of "Die Meistersinger."</p> - -<p>Besides Palestrina, Scarlatti and Pergolesi -were the only early Italian composers -whose music outlived the generation -in which it was written. Scarlatti -wrote operas, but it is through his piano-forte -music that his name has been kept -alive. Pergolesi, who appeared on the -scene nearly two hundred years later -than Palestrina, wrote operas which -were received with wild enthusiasm.</p> - -<p>During the period of Italy's supremacy -(1500-1700) many forms of composition -were originated, and many -mechanical devices for recording and -performing music were invented or perfected. -Among the former were the -fugue, the oratorio, the latter of which -was at first responsive (alternating -music and reading), but soon assumed -its present character, the mass, and the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span> -opera. (It is astonishing that Monteverde's -operas "Arianna" and "Orfeo," -produced in 1607-8, embody to some -degree Wagner's idea of consistent -musical drama.) The organ, violin, and -piano-forte were improved, the flageolet, -clarionet, bassoon, music type, punches, -and metal plates were invented, the first -opera-house was built (in Venice), and -the elements of modern orchestra (wind, -stringed, and percussion instruments) -were formally combined.</p> - -<p>Flanders' light had shone into France -and England, had awakened the people -of those lands to a sense of music's -latent possibilities, and we find them -working intelligently and with good results; -but our present aim is to follow -the main stream of musical development, -guided by the successive "beacon-lights" -of achievement, along its course. -We will later trace these lesser tributaries.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span></p> - -<p>At the beginning of the eighteenth -century two lights of dazzling brilliancy -draw our gaze from Italy to Germany. -The direct influence of the Netherlands, -which made a deep and lasting impression -on the slow, but earnest, intellectual, -and song-loving Germans, had -quickened their susceptibilities, and had -made them responsive to the riper musical -development of Italy.</p> - -<p>The Teutonic character is less emotional -and impulsive than the Italian, -but it is more methodical, more romantic, -and deeper. It is more like that of -the Netherlanders, but in measuring -their status we must not forget that at -the period of which I write two hundred -years had passed since the beginning -of music's decadence in the northern -first home. The Reformation, which -had such a depressing effect upon that -initial art, incited these less scientifically -musical people to song. Luther, who -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span> -co-ordinated the modern German language, -also struck a song tone, which -set the hearts of his race into sympathetic -vibration.</p> - -<p>The choral voices the deepest strata -of German character, and its spirit echoes -through their more earnest works,—in -the substratum, mentioned in Chapter -III.,—so the Reformation marks the beginning -of Germany's musical culture, -which under direct and indirect guidance -and incitement from Italy grew substantially -and broadened until the eighteenth -century, when the appearance -of Händel and Bach evidences a northward -turn in the stream of development.</p> - -<p>The Italians had contributed the most -potent qualities of their nature to this -stream, and now the Germans added -their deep feeling, intellectual force, and -somewhat later their romance. As will -be seen, Italy had not entered an inactive -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span> -era, but Germany at this period -took first place among the factors of -evolution, a place she still holds.</p> - - -<div class="image" id="bach"> -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/bach.jpg" width="500" height="631" alt="bach" /> -<p class="p5 center">BACH</p> -</div> -</div> - - - - - -<p>My theory in regard to the essential -character of widely diffused interest in -music finds full endorsement in the conditions -which prevailed at that time, and -still continue in Germany. Luther's -chorals were written for and were sung -by the people. Each worshipper found -in them a conveyance for his devotional -feelings. This feature of church service, -this song essence, gradually permeated -every-day life and bore wonderful -fruit; produced a really musical -nation, out of which our second high-priest, -Johann Sebastian Bach, and his -less German contemporary, George -Frederick Händel, could arise.</p> - -<p>Before the advent of these giants -Germany had written and performed -numerous operas, and had in various -ways manifested high aspirations, but -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span> -her musicians had composed no monumental -works.</p> - -<p>Her early troubadours, of whom Walther -von der Vogelweide was the greatest, -and the "Meistersänger," of whom -Hans Sachs, who lived 1494-1576, was -the most gifted, left no record of their -melodies. The very existence of these -Meistersänger guilds for hundreds of -years shows vitality of purpose and high -aim. Spurred on to ever higher accomplishment -by friendly rivalry, these -guilds doubtless contributed much to the -lyric strain in the German nature, and -therefore to the ultimate greatness of -their "Fatherland." The last of these -guilds was disbanded at Ulm in 1836.</p> - -<p>Bach was the mightiest man who has -composed music. A writer who saw -him says, "His black eyes, shining out -of his massive head, looked like flames -bursting from a rock." He was the descendant -of a line that was both mentally -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span> -and physically stalwart. His remotest -traceable ancestor was a baker -who migrated from Hungary to Saxony, -and his son, Johann Sebastian's great-grandfather, -was a carpet-weaver and -musician. The two succeeding generations -devoted themselves exclusively to -music, and they furnished half Thuringia -with capable musicians. Their conscientious -work, however, gave no premonition -of the coming sublime climax in -their family achievements.</p> - -<p>Johann Sebastian Bach inherited an -iron will, self-abnegation, and devotion -to art. His conceptions soared so far -above the existing traditions, and he -did so little to attract public attention, -that he was but slightly heeded during -his lifetime; indeed, it required a century -after his death and the appreciation of a -Mendelssohn to make the world realize -that a veritable god had lived among -men. The modest cantor of Leipzig's -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span> -St. Thomas' school was obliged to -struggle to support his large family, but -he made no concessions to prevailing -taste; he did not depart from the lines -of his ideal to secure popularity. He -patiently submitted to whatever teaching-drudgery -was necessary to earn -bread for his children, but when seated -on his organ-bench or when he took his -quill in hand he admitted no other -allegiance than that to art, and no other -impulse than that which prompted him -to serve her with his fullest powers.</p> - -<p>The force, dignity, simple loveliness, -pathos, and grandeur which in turn -characterize his conceptions are so wonderful, -when considered as products of -the eighteenth century, that they and -his serene indifference to recognition -stamp him a unique man,—a musical -Messiah.</p> - -<p>Bach's versatility, facility, and physical -endurance were as remarkable in their -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span> -way as was the quality of his creations. -He wrote for organ, piano, violin, for -voices unaccompanied and with organ or -orchestra, and asserted his mastery in -each and all of these fields. His preserved -writings would busy a copyist -ten hours per day for fourteen years, -and still Bach, in the absence of other -outlets, found time to engrave much of -his own music. It is to be hoped that -the tardy appreciation of his character -and works, which have at last filled the -world with adoration, may penetrate the -Beyond and warm his heart towards mankind, -who during his life so little fathomed -the depths of his emotions and -failed to see the loftiness of his ideals.</p> - -<p>Händel was also great, unless compared -with his greater contemporary. -His best work was the oratorio "Israel -in Egypt." His style was a mixture of -Italian grace and German vigor. He -was a master of vocal resources, and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span> -his works are therefore strong in sonority, -and grateful to both singers and hearers. -Händel wrote fluently, but with a less -sustained earnestness than Bach, and -his compositions have done more to -foster chorus singing than have all other -agencies combined; for which reason the -musical world is but discharging a just -debt in assigning to him the place of -honor on its vocal repertoires.</p> - -<p>Of these two masters, Händel wrote -less involvedly. Bach depended upon -the legitimate development of his themes, -whereas Händel often resorted to tone -masses,—was more harmonic than contrapuntal.</p> - -<p>Soon after the middle of the eighteenth -century the ever-rising flood of musical -culture became highest in Vienna. This -resulted quite as much from the city's -contiguity to Italy, whose lyric springs -had by no means run dry, as from the -stream of northern influence. Musical -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span> -intelligence had by this time become so -diffused that bright lights showed themselves -at many points on the horizon, -but Vienna was made resplendent by a -galaxy that illumined her musical life -and prepared her for our third and -fourth high-priests, Beethoven and Schubert.</p> - -<p>The most brilliant of this galaxy were -Haydn, Mozart, and Gluck, each and -all of whom bequeathed treasures to the -world surpassed in value only by those -with which our priestly line endowed -us. "Papa Haydn" gave expression to -his pure aspirations and childlike simplicity -in symphonies, stringed quartets, -and other ensemble works, and in large -vocal compositions. The "Creation" -and "Seasons" are his most ambitious -writings. Few of Haydn's works have -great intellectual power, but they are as -refreshing as rural scenes or well-told -tales. Mozart and Gluck will be necessarily -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span> -discussed in Chapter V., so I will -pass them now.</p> - -<p>Beethoven was our third high-priest, -because his somewhat earlier appearance -entitles him to precedence over his later -coadjutor. The Vienna school had originated -or evolved the sonata form, had endowed -music with more sustained and -more clearly defined melody, richer harmonic -color, and dramatic power, and -had greatly enriched the orchestra; so -Beethoven began his work with far -ampler resources at his command and -more fertile traditions in which to root -his art than had any of his predecessors.</p> - -<p>Beethoven was like Bach in many of -his characteristics; he was self-reliant, -manfully tender, and forcible without -violence. His best conceptions are so -high and noble that they leave human -frailties far behind and suggest the -music of the spheres, but he was less -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span> -constant in his fidelity to art than Bach; -not because he yielded to pressure from -without, but because of his impatient -nature, which at times impelled him to -follow routine rather than wait for inspiration -to outline his course. This -resulted in lapses, which will, when -awe has given place to discriminating -judgment, lead the musical world to -discard some of his now blindly accepted -works. This is to be desired, -for those who profess to, or actually do, -derive pleasure from all of Beethoven's -works are either untrue to themselves, -or they are incapable of responsiveness -to his supreme moments, which produced -such wonders of tonal expression -as "Fidelio" and the "Eroica."</p> - -<div class="image" id="beethoven"> - <div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> - <img src="images/beethoven.jpg" width="500" height="549" alt="beethoven" /> - <p class="p5 center">BEETHOVEN</p> -</div> -</div> - - - - - - -<p>It will not matter what forms music -may assume in the course of her further -evolution, Beethoven's more intensely -individual creations will retain their -monumental character, looking serenely -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span> -upon passing generations of mankind -like the Pyramids, but even less perishable -than they.</p> - -<p>In scanning Beethoven's methods and -the spirit which pervades his compositions, -as compared with those of Bach, -we must take cognizance of the different -social and musical conditions which prevailed -in their respective periods. Europe -was, at the beginning of the nineteenth -century, shaking off her powdered -wigs and their attendant austerity. -Culture was becoming more -confident and audacious, and music reflected -the features of her new environment -in increased geniality and breadth -of scope. Beethoven's methods were -quite opposed to those employed by -Bach. The former drew a grand sweep -of outline, and then used counterpoint -as a contributive element, whereas thematic -counterpoint was the substance -of Bach's creations,—the tissue which -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span> -gave them form. Each was a reflex of -the noblest tendencies of his time.</p> - - -<div class="image" id="schubert"> - <div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> - <img src="images/schubert.jpg" width="500" height="628" alt="schubert" /> - <p class="p5 center">SCHUBERT</p> - <p class="smallc">By permission of E. H. Schroeder, Berlin</p> - </div> -</div> - - - -<p>I approach Schubert, our fourth high-priest, -whose ministrations, coming in -conjunction with those of Beethoven, -make their epoch the most remarkable -one in music's career, with wonder for -his achievements and regret for his half-lived -life. That which was so beautifully -said of Keats, "Life of a long life condensed -to a mere drop, and fallen like a -tear upon the world's cheek, to make it -burn forever," would apply equally to -Schubert. He was born into a period -that had already manifested lyric tendencies, -but he was an inexhaustible -spring, from which limpid melody gushed -in ever-increasing volume, filling his -every musical scheme to repletion. Nature -made Schubert the greatest musical -genius the world has seen, and had -his life but reached completeness, he -would, perhaps, have drawn from his -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span> -emotional well-spring greater symphonies -than the "C major" and the "Unfinished."</p> - -<p>Schubert was virtually the originator -of the modern song, which has been, -and always will be, a great solace to -mankind. It is at the same time the -most practical, because the most easily -understood, means of educating musical -instinct into sympathy with the spirit -that pervades more elaborate forms. -The associated texts make clear their -musical import, and the appreciation -of one really good composition places -us on a vantage-ground from which we -can better comprehend others. Schubert -required the song as a ready outlet -for his lyric productiveness, and wrote -twelve hundred of them without redundancies -and with always definite and -distinguishing significance.</p> - -<p>Many gifted composers have put their -most felicitous fancies into this fireside -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span> -form, but although some have sung -more impassionedly, and others have -placed their melodies in richer settings, -no one has been so uniformly adequate -as Franz Schubert. Schumann, Franz, -and Jensen always please, and they -often excite our wonder by the beauty -and adaptability of their song conceptions, -but Schubert's songs do not express, -they embody, moods and sentiments. -His flow of melody was so -fresh and strong that in instrumental -compositions it often carried him to uncommon -length. The Germans call his -C major symphony "The Symphony of -Heavenly Length." This phrase quite -aptly describes the work, for an idea of -its proportions, and of the quality which -prevents them from being prohibitory, -are both voiced by the expressive adjective -employed, Schubert scarcely -lived to maturity, but he dispensed such -unalloyed benefits that his name will be -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span> -forever enshrined in the hearts of those -who love pure music.</p> - -<p>During all this time culture had been -making great strides, and a comprehensive -glance, at the time of Schubert's -death, would have revealed all Europe -aflood with musical enthusiasm. Orchestras -were multiplied and improved, grand -chorus organizations were founded, and -institutions for the education of musical -aspirants were established under the -patronage of various governments.</p> - -<p>Out of this condition come two bright -lights that rivet our attention upon Cantor -Bach's old home as the centre of -influence. Our stream of development, -which was a rivulet as it flowed from -Flanders, soon became a mighty river, -and has now overflowed its banks and -formed a great sea of culture.</p> - -<p>Mendelssohn was one of the most -genial characters that we meet in the -annals of music. His education and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span> -temperament made the adequate adjustment -of resources to the fulfilment of -his schemes almost intuitive; but his -conceptions themselves, although invariably -round and poetic, usually lack -the bold lines and the deep import that -have distinguished the creations of our -high-priests. Human characters, like -forest-trees, seem to need exposure to -trying winds, which if successfully weathered -only strengthen their fibres and -loosen the soil about their roots, so that -they may spread out and extend downward -to fresh and deeper sources of impulse. -It may be that Mendelssohn's -life conditions were too peaceful, that -he was too much sheltered from care -and adversity to fully develop the depth -and nobility of his nature, which flashes -out in some parts of "Saint Paul" and -"Elijah," and pervades the "Walpurgis -Night."</p> - -<p>His happy disposition found its most -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span> -characteristic expression in inimitable -scherzi and works of that less emotional -class. Mendelssohn's elegance of style, -richness of color, and his personality -caused a wave of imitation to set across -musical production, but it soon subsided, -for only the most stalwart methods endure -the dilution incident to their adoption -by lesser talent without degenerating -to insipid weakness. Mendelssohn's -greatest service to the musical -world was rendered in his persistent -advocacy of Bach.</p> - -<p>Schumann, our fifth high-priest, had -to encounter the difficulties of life in the -open field, having had no social nor -financial breastworks from behind which -he could ignore the "arrows of outrageous -fortune." His path was strewn -with thorns, and was unlighted by recognition -until near its end. Schumann -was not so consummate a master of -counterpoint as was Mendelssohn, but -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span> -his stronger individuality and deeper -sensibility filled his fancies with epoch-making -qualities. Our art had during -the previous quarter century taken on -more intensity, greater freedom in voice -leading, and, last of all, a well-defined -romantic vein.</p> - -<div class="image" id="schumann"> - <div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> - <img src="images/schumann.jpg" width="500" height="624" alt="schumann" /> - <p class="p5 center">SCHUMANN</p> - <p class="smallc">By permission of E. H. Schroeder, Berlin</p> - </div> -</div> - - - - - - -<p>The first two appealed strongly to -Schumann's nature, as is evidenced by -his writings, for the pictures of his imaginings -are not peaceful pastoral scenes, -but depict storms of passion and emotional -struggles. Romance shows itself -at times, but it is not a distinguishing -element. Schumann wrote four symphonies, -of which the last one heard -is always the best. They rank among -the few immortal works in this epic form, -but entirely because of the individual -character of their schemes and the richness -of their musical texture, for their -instrumental colors are not adequate. -He succeeded equally well in ensemble, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span> -chorus, and piano-forte music, and his -songs almost rival those of Schubert, but -strange to say, the orchestra seems to -have been a closed book to our fifth high-priest.</p> - -<p>Schumann had, in his impatience to -overcome the weakness of his fourth or -ring fingers, employed a mechanical appliance -which permanently lamed his -hands, thereby dashing his hopes of becoming -a piano virtuoso. This is the -only recorded case in which violent -methods have produced desirable fruits; -for they usually deaden the nerves only, -and result in strength without facility, -and tone without beauty; in other words, -in wooden pianists. In this case they -produced entire disability, and forced -Schumann into his proper sphere,—creation,—in -which he accomplished lasting -good, whereas the benefits to art of -even the highest grade of virtuosity are -comparatively ephemeral.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span></p> - -<p>His love for the piano-forte led him to -study its capacities and limitations most -thoroughly, the consequence being that -his compositions for that instrument are -more grateful to the fingers and ears of -pianists than those of any other classical -composer.</p> - -<p>Schumann's music is more involved -than Beethoven's or Schubert's, and his -restless passion found expression in -broken rhythms and in dissonant compounds, -which, however they may at -first impress us, gain natural and deep -significance with close familiarity. He -was the first composer to feel and apply -the immense, expressive resources inherent -in rhythm.</p> - -<p>Schumann's quintet for strings and -piano-forte is one of the greatest pieces -of ensemble music that has been written, -and his piano concerto in A minor is, to -my mind, without a rival. Of his songs, -the "Frauen Liebe und Leben" cyclus -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span> -are, when the numbers are considered -singly, and then in their respective relations -to his beautifully rounded conception -of womanliness, the most remarkable, -although the "Dichter Liebe" is -full of gems, and the "Spring Night" -is a picture which is more suggestive of -a magic wand than of a human intellect.</p> - -<p>Our fifth high-priest was not alone a -musician; he was a philosopher and the -ablest critic the musical world has seen. -He was so broad that he could be generous -as well as just, as was shown -by his laudatory writings in regard to -his rival,—Mendelssohn. He estimated -Wagner's cruder stage correctly, and -would doubtless have become an adherent -of the new faith had he lived to -see its riper fruits; for he was always -susceptible to manifestations of genuine -creative ability and logical reasoning.</p> - -<p>The consideration of Wagner, the -sixth in line, involves entering upon a -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span> -somewhat new field, and it will require -so much space that I will give him, his -forms, and his methods a separate chapter. -Before undertaking that task it -may be well to trace some of the tributary -influences which, following collateral -lines, have helped to swell the tide of -musical culture. It will facilitate the accomplishment -of this purpose to scan the -achievements of each nation separately, -mentioning only such individuals and -events as were active agents in furthering -the cause.</p> - -<p>France evinced a very marked interest -in music early in its second era, -but her good intentions were several -hundred years in crystallizing. The -establishment of an Academy of Music -in Paris (1672) was the first really noteworthy -event in the history of French -music. Tulli, who was its first director, -was a very able man. He wrote operas, -which were sung in French, and he -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span> -created the chrysalis from which our -symphony was later developed.</p> - -<p>Although the next hundred years -were not productive of great men, Paris -had at the end of that period become -attractive and congenial to such masters -as Gluck, Cherubini, and Piccini. This -shows that she had educated a generation -of intelligent listeners, and at least -a portion of the executants necessary to -the performance of grand opera.</p> - -<p>In 1795 the Conservatory was founded, -which event marked the beginning of -that earnest, organized effort that has -given the world so many rare instrumentalists -and vocalists. The finesse -of the French school is delicious when -applied with intellectual breadth sufficient -to prevent its becoming finical. France -has also produced numberless composers, -but few who have attained to -more than passing fame. Her people -are quick in their perceptions, and deft -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span> -and dainty in all that appertains to -æsthetics. They are enthusiastic lovers -of such music as does not require them -to think earnestly while following it, but -they are emotionally volatile.</p> - -<p>Berlioz is the only French composer -who successfully resisted the pressure of -this environment. He was made of -stern stuff, and followed the promptings -of his muse without wavering, although -she often dictated courses and methods -that precluded immediate success with -the public. In his Requiem Mass, which -looks bizarre to a casual observer of the -score, he uses each and all of the executive -forces, an immense orchestra with -all possible accessories, auxiliary brass -corps, chorus, and <i lang="it" xml:lang="it">soli</i>, with such keen -appreciation of individual quality and -such unerring judgment as to the appropriate -rôle for each quality in the -grand ensemble, that the effects he attains -not only disarm criticism, they fill one -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span> -with awe. Still, if we scrutinize Berlioz's -works closely, we find that he was -more a Rubens than a Rembrandt, for -while his diction was often more erratic -than sequential, his sense of tone color -was so acute that it led him to inaugurate -the movement that is still in progress -for purging music of pernicious -<em>unisons</em> reinforcements.</p> - -<p>Of the other notable French composers, -Gounod is delightfully melodious, -but is too sweet to be entirely -wholesome, and Saint-Saëns (half German -in instinct and manner) is a phenomenal -master of instrumentation, and -he is very ingenious, but one is seldom -convinced that his compositions have -grown from emotional germs. Massenet, -Bizet, and others have written, or -are writing, charming music, but it has -little substantiality. Its charms are liable -to effervesce, like the emotions of the -Paris public. The French seem to reserve -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span> -all of their earnestness for the more -tangible arts, and for science, to all of -which they have contributed their full -share.</p> - -<p>England's musical career has been -unique. The people of that snug little -island across the channel should be an -enthusiastically happy race, for nature -endowed their land with fertility and -beauty, and centuries of skillful cultivation -have enhanced these virtues until -Albion's rural loveliness is to-day unequalled. -They have exceptionally rich -traditions, their prowess in arms and -achievements in literature, science, pictorial -art, and industry furnish abundant -grounds for their national pride, but it is -a pity that their blessings have not made -them more demonstrative, for stoical -complacency is not good soil in which to -grow an emotional art. For this reason -recorded English composition, which began -so unprecedentedly well in the sixteenth -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span> -century with the invention of the -madrigal, has not fulfilled the promise -implied by that event.</p> - -<p>The English are a sturdy race, and -their climate and out-of-door amusements -have endowed their voices with uncommonly -mellow and tuneful qualities. It -is therefore quite natural that their musical -activities should have been so largely -centred in chorus singing, which they -make peculiarly sonorous and artistically -adequate.</p> - -<p>This choral virtuosity is not a recent -growth, for it attracted Händel in the -eighteenth century. It was also recognized -by Mendelssohn. This love for -song has been materially fostered by -the Established Church, whose elaborate -services have furnished composers with -both incitement and outlet. Most of -England's choral works are dignified and -smooth, but they lack intensity.</p> - -<p>There is an element in English (and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span> -American) musical life the evil influence -of which cannot be easily over-estimated: -it is the popular ballad. In them the -best lyric texts in any language are -associated with musical conceptions -which are usually so devoid of artistic -qualities and significance, that no one at -all musical would endure them were it -not for the halo cast about their imbecility -by the poet's art, which they profane.</p> - -<p>The Scandinavian countries, and Russia, -Poland, and Hungary, each with its -distinctive folk-song treasury and romantic -traditions, have, during this century, -awakened to great musical activity, -and each of them has produced one or -more composers who have made an impression -on art evolution.</p> - -<p>The first named have given us Svendsen, -Grieg, and Hamerik, not to mention -the artistic but less stalwart Gade, with -their weird and at times grotesque -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span> -rhythms, melodic contour, and harmonies. -The sensation produced by these -Scandinavian song characteristics when -first brought to the notice of the outside -world, impelled these talented men to -incorporate them into their art. This -was a mistake, for great music is as -broad as the universe, whereas the vein -of national song is narrow and only limitedly -fruitful. Had Svendsen escaped -infection from this northern piquancy, -he might possibly have fitted himself -to wear high-priestly robes, for his endowments -were of the highest, and his -début as a composer was startlingly -brilliant.</p> - -<p>Russia's musical type is less pronounced -than the Scandinavian. Her -producers have therefore developed on -cosmopolitan lines. Tschaikowski, who -was beyond compare the most gifted -composer that Russia has given to the -world, may with the passage of time be -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span> -recognized as the natural heir of our -priestly line. His emotional power, -clean-cut individuality (originality), fine -sense of rhythmic values and color combinations, -and his inexhaustible lyric -invention place him at the head of symphonists -of his time.</p> - -<p>An event which reflected honor on -the empire of the Czar was the birth -within her borders of that giant of all -pianists, Anton Rubinstein. I speak of -him as a pianist rather than as a composer, -for while he often showed the -possession of uncommon creative faculties, -he was too diffuse, seldom focussed -his tonal diction to such coherent -strength as would make his writings -comparable with his playing.</p> - -<p>Poland gave us Chopin, who is the -one exception to the rules by which I -have endeavored to trace the successive -stages of musical evolution. All other -composers have taken inherited forms -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span> -and means, and have moulded them into -shapes comporting with the spirit of their -individual conceptions, and even these -conceptions were to a considerable extent -reflections of their environment. Beethoven -was a mighty genius, but he did -not create an art type, and was therefore -not, in a broad sense, original, whereas -Chopin was radically so, his works seeming -to owe no allegiance to schools, and -seldom to nationality, but only to his -poetic soul, of which they were the -legitimate offspring.</p> - -<p>His fancies are sometimes more graceful -than strong; they even, now and -then, verge on the sentimental; so Chopin -is not entitled to a place among the -giants, although he revolutionized composition -for the piano, and wrote some -things so beautiful that they excite ever -fresh wonder. The small form seemed -to best suit his spontaneous style; therefore -op. 10 and op. 25, and the preludes, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span> -undoubtedly better represent Chopin's -individuality than do any other of his -works.</p> - -<p>Franz Liszt was born in Hungary, and -in his less serious moments made use of -the gypsy-like rhythms, twists, and spasmodic -utterance of her national music. -At other times he wrote universal music, -which he made characteristic through -breathing into it his own rich individuality. -The Abbé Doctor was more -fêted and less spoiled thereby than any -successful artist of modern times. He -led a life of triumph from youth to old -age, and through it all preserved a simple -modesty of manner, interest in new -talents and accomplishments, and an indescribable -intellectual fascination.</p> - -<p>Nothing afforded Liszt more pleasure -than to give advice to, or to use his influence -for the benefit of, talent struggling -to clarify its own conceptions, or -seeking indispensable publicity. The -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span> -list of his protégés includes many who -have made world records, like Raff, -Bülow, Tausig, and Wagner. But for -"Meister" Liszt's early perception of -Wagner's then undeveloped genius, we -should have had no sixth high-priest to -record, and no Bayreuth festivals.</p> - -<p>America has only recently entered the -lists, for the conditions attendant upon -a new civilization make artistic achievement -impossible. These conditions were -emphatically bad in our land, and they -yielded reluctantly to art requirements. -The religious bigotry of a large portion -of those who first came to America, -seeking freedom of conscience (for those -who thought and believed as they thought -and believed), was deadly to art impulse. -They looked upon any music not set to -sacred words as a frivolity that would -imperil their souls, and they exercised -little judgment in selecting such music -as they did use. This narrow view of -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span> -our art greatly delayed the advent of -musical intelligence, and it called a -species of "psalm-smiters" into being, -who, with inappropriate adaptations of -secular melodies, and worse attempts at -composition, debased both music and -the services of the church, and sapped -the vitality of art tendency when it first -became manifest. America still harbors -some of these vampires, but the day of -art is breaking over our land, and -these creatures of darkness will soon -disappear.</p> - -<p>Our progress was at first slow, but -there have been no backward steps, and -the past fifty years have witnessed a -magical advance in general intelligence -and in creative capacity.</p> - -<p>Before closing this chapter I must return -to Germany and trace some of the -subsidiary sources of her present supremacy.</p> - -<p>The name "Robert Franz," which -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span> -was years ago adopted by a timid young -musician as his <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">nom de plume</i>, was formed -by combining the first names of his ideal -tone poets, Schumann and Schubert. -His success was immediate, and he soon -became so identified with this name -that his own almost passed out of use. -Robert Franz was a pure lyrist, and his -songs must be given place little below -those of his great models. He served -to perpetuate the spirit of song, and -placed the world under tribute by his -Bach researches.</p> - -<p>Raff was a man of startling routine, -and of no less astounding inequalities in -merit. Some of his symphonies are -replete with sensuous melody and fresh -harmonic, contrapuntal, and instrumental -color, while others are incomprehensibly -dull. "Leonora" and "Im Walde" -represent Raff at his best, and they are -so strong and beautiful that they will -keep their creator's name before the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span> -musical world for many years. No one -can predict how long Raff's mastery of -methods and forms will exert a salutary -influence upon composers.</p> - -<p>Schumann was Brahms' musical god-father, -and he predicted great results -from the development of his godson's -talent. There is much difference of -opinion as to whether Schumann's prophecy -was fulfilled, but many capable critics -are on the affirmative side. Brahms -has, in one way at least, shown the possession -of absolutely great qualities,—viz., -his productivity did not exhaust, -but increased the vitality of his conceptions. -He was an artist with whom -future generations will have to do, but -he was not an epoch-maker.</p> - -<div class="chapter" > -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span></p> -</div> - -<h2 class="no-break">CHAPTER V<br /> - -<span style="font-size: 0.80em;">WAGNER AND THE MUSIC DRAMA</span></h2> - - -<p>It is quite proper to devote a -chapter to Richard Wagner, for -his later works are not only examples -of the most skillful and purposeful -employment of the contrapuntal and -instrumental resources which he, in common -with his contemporaries, inherited -from the past, but they show how audacious -genius may safely pursue its purposes -out beyond beaten paths into -unexplored regions of tonal expression.</p> - -<p>Why may genius do this, which is so -uniformly fatal to the less gifted? It is -because of its comprehensive grasp of -logical sequence and its intuitive choice -of adaptable means.</p> - -<p>Ripe genius is a definite talent which -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span> -has been subjected to exhaustive discipline, -which is familiar with traditions, -and takes full cognizance of pedantic -forms, but is guided by an art feeling -engendered by this knowledge, and not -by the knowledge itself.</p> - -<p>It is a law unto itself. It conceives a -picture, a poem, or a musical sentiment, -and communicates it to us through -means that are often as unfamiliar as -is the effect of the whole original; for -it usually avoids the ruts of travelled -ways, its clear view of the objective -goal enabling it to follow the less frequented -stream-side or mountain-top -paths.</p> - -<p>Wagner was, in the last thirty years -of his life, a ripe genius. He was the -sixth of our musical high-priests, and -he filled the art temple with a characteristic -song incense which will pervade its -atmosphere as long as human passions -continue to furnish art impulse.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span></p> - -<p>There is a class of pedants who still -take satisfaction in calling Wagner's -music artificial; but these short-sighted -critics cannot or will not properly survey -the field of his activity and its fruits. -No human mind could, unless impelled -by natural, sequential feeling and virile -imagination, write even one of his later -dramas without manifold exhibitions of -weakness in redundancies and lapses -in significance. The fact that Wagner's -works, from the "Meistersinger" -on, show few, if any, such barren moments, -adequately evidences their natural -growth from musical germs.</p> - -<p>A great creator always incites a large -number of lesser lights to imitate his -methods, but few of them do so successfully. -Wagner is not, however, -answerable for the vague effects of his -dramatic means, when they are transplanted -into Wagnerish overtures and -symphonic poems. He evolved situations -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span> -that made these means legitimate -and significant; isolated, they fall into -bizarre artificiality. Although we cannot -fail to be influenced by the elements -which Wagner added to tonal resources, -they, like all other elements, must be -applied because most adaptable to the -development of the musical scheme in -hand, and not because of their newness.</p> - -<p>"A prophet is not without honor save -in his own country." This was strikingly -exemplified by the attitude of professional -Leipzig towards Wagner during -the earlier stages of his career. Leipzig -was at that time regarded by the outlying -world as the musical centre of the universe, -a Mecca with a magic balm, dispensed -by a priesthood whose Mahomet -was Mendelssohn.</p> - -<p>The town had been a prominent seat -of learning since the first part of the -fifteenth century, had possessed Bach as -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span> -cantor of its "St. Thomas' school," had -for a long series of years maintained its -"Gewandhaus" concerts, and was the -greatest of all book- and music-selling -marts.</p> - -<p>These circumstances combined to -make Leipzig stand out in bold relief -on the world's map, but it required -Mendelssohn's magnetism to make its -attractions irresistible.</p> - -<p>The Conservatory faculty of those -days included all the most prominent -musicians domiciled in Leipzig, for the -town was too small to furnish adherents -for such contra-minded parties or factions -as exist in larger cities. Mendelssohn -had enlisted his forces with -well-directed regard for harmony, but -their creed, although properly placing -Bach as the corner-stone of musical -faith, was too narrow in its tenets to -admit those to communion whose fancy -led them outside the pale of traditional -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span> -forms. They were even lukewarm towards -Schumann, who had lived among -them, had created a period,<a name="FNanchor_A_1" id="FNanchor_A_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_A_1" class="fnanchor">[A]</a> and had -contributed treasures to musical literature -so luminous with genius that, as -the mists of prejudice clear away, they -will eclipse forever all contemporaneous -productions in the various forms which -they followed. The rugged boldness -of originality was in the esteem of the -Leipzig pedagogue but an exhibition -of crude ignorance. Those who could -not or would not recognize Schumann's -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span> -great throbbing heart in his writings, because -he, in expressing his individuality, -did not always follow prescribed formulæ, -would naturally have rejected -Wagner, for his earlier works were not -cast in classic moulds.</p> - -<p>Those of Wagner's creations which -had been before the public previous to -1860 were characterized by few departures -from Weber and Meyerbeer in -scheme. Wagnerian harmonies were, -however, too strong for the Leipzig -critic, but the public flocked to hear -them, and was pleased.</p> - -<p>Original ideas often find first recognition -among the non-professional, because -musical leaders are so saturated -with pedantry that sparks of genius -cannot quickly kindle them to enthusiasm.</p> - -<p>In 1862 the Gewandhaus directors -made a great concession; they invited -Richard Wagner to conduct his "Tannhäuser -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span> -Overture" at one of their concerts. -This was a fatal mistake, for his -triumph was complete, and their influence -as opponents of the "music of the -future" was correspondingly weakened. -I have discussed Leipzig at such length, -not because it was Wagner's birthplace, -but because from this town, with all its -intolerance and smallness, started the -only short road to success. Leipzig's -endorsement was a universally accepted -voucher.</p> - -<p>Wagner had found this direct path -barred, and his wanderings in surmounting -or circumventing obstacles lasted -for a long series of years, but his faith -remained steadfast, and he reached the -goal of his ambition a far stronger -man because of the difficulties he had -overcome. His appearance at the -Gewandhaus was only a station on his -course to already assured success, and -not his starting-point.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span></p> - -<p>Wagner found opera a succession of -solo, ensemble, and chorus pieces, strung -upon plots often too slender to give them -coherence.</p> - -<p>Texts had been made subservient to -music, and that, in turn, to the singer's -convenience and ambition for display. -Operas were written as early as the -thirteenth century, but Cherubini was -the first Italian, and Gluck the first German, -to produce works that have survived. -Cherubini was followed by Rossini, -a man of genius, but too indolent -to fully develop his gifts. Had his -beautiful sensuous melodies been put -into richer settings, had more earnest -thought been added to his spontaneity, -his operas would have taken their places -among the undying creations.</p> - -<p>Flashes of genius ultimately tire. It -is the steady light of genius, fed by -knowledge and earnestness (as in Beethoven, -Schubert, and Schumann), that -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span> -can hold the world's attention restfully, -which means perpetually.</p> - -<p>Bellini, with "Norma" and "Sonnambula," -and Donizetti, with "Lucia di -Lammermoor" and "Lucretia Borgia," -still hold a place on the operatic stage, -but their grasp is weakening. Verdi -was the best equipped of all Italian opera -composers, and his "Trovatore," with -it rare gems, will crown his memory to -the end of musical time. His later -works, "Aida," "Othello," and "Falstaff," -written under the influence of the -Wagner period, are quite different from -his earlier operas in instrumentation -and in treatment of themes. In them -he is more logical and stronger, but less -sensuous. They furnish the first instances -of Italian music dressed in foreign -garb; of Italian music written -under pressure from without. It has -until recently been Italy's province to -shed influence over the musical world. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span> -I construe Verdi's concessions to Wagner -as the strongest possible endorsement -of the latter's ideas. No other -composer was in position to pay such -tribute to Wagner's forceful and far-reaching -art sense.</p> - -<p>The Italian composers of the new -school are musical brigands, who for a -brief space succeeded in taking tribute -from the musical world. Their leader, -Mascagni, made such a sensational raid -with his "Cavalleria Rusticana" that -young Italy jumped into the breach he -made, and evidently thought to take -possession of our temple, regardless of -their lack of equipment and discipline. -Although but few years have elapsed -since this assault on art, its episodes -have already been relegated to the -realm of disturbing memories.</p> - -<p>"Cavalleria Rusticana," the first and -best of its class, has some merits; it -is short, melodious, and dramatic, but -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span> -its melodies are often sentimental, and -its dramatic points are usually made -through the audacious employment of -crude means. The direct influence of -this work and its reception, conspired -for harm to art.</p> - -<p>Gluck was a Teuton, and although -educated in Italy and adopted by -France, can with propriety be called -the father of German opera. His "Iphigenia -in Tauris" and "Orpheus and -Eurydice" will always be regarded as -classic models of lyric writing. Gluck's -schemes differed little from those of the -Italian school, but his harmonic and -instrumental methods were German.</p> - -<p>Mozart was a phenomenal combination -of inconsistencies. His routine -and creative genius were of the highest -order, his spontaneity and finish make -his music delightful alike to amateurs -and musicians, but he seldom seems to -take matters seriously. "Don Juan," -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span> -the "Requiem," and his string quartets -are exceptions, for in these he is earnest -and does his genius full justice.</p> - -<p>Beethoven gave us "Fidelio." He -was equally endowed with Mozart, but -was actuated in what he did by earnest, -deep feeling. "Fidelio," although built -on the old and now discarded lines, will -only take second place (musically) when -some genius arises capable of writing -symphonies to supersede Beethoven's -nine. In "Fidelio" we still have the -string of well-defined pieces, but they -are rich in harmonization and polyphony.</p> - -<p>Weber made a great impression on -opera. His audacious use of the orchestra -and of modulation, opened up new -fields of possibility, and there is a doubt as -to whether modern German opera would -have become what it is, had Weber not -lived. He was gifted with an inexhaustible -store of melody, was equal to all -dramatic situations, however exacting, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span> -and could court popular favor without -belittling his art,—a very rare quality. -Weber was at first Wagner's model, -and "Rienzi" and "Der Fliegende Holländer" -bear a distinct Weber impress.</p> - -<p>Meyerbeer was a German, but early -adopted Italian methods. He was an -excellent business man, possessed ample -means, and therefore secured deserved -recognition early in his career, instead -of having lived almost a life of deferred -hopes, as is usually the good musician's -lot. Meyerbeer is melodious, and is -often dramatic, but unlike Weber, sometimes -belittles his art in catering to public -tastes. His pageant and ballet music -are the most characteristic and impressive -features of his operas.</p> - -<p>Wagner expressed contempt for -Meyerbeer, but evidently recognized the -grandeur of the operatic pageantry of -which he was the creator. We see evidences -of this phase of Meyerbeer's influence -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span> -until we pass the "Lohengrin" -stage.</p> - -<p>Many other good operas were produced -during the first half of this century, -but as they were not potential factors in -operatic evolution, I shall mention them -only in passing.</p> - -<p>Adam wrote "Postillion;" Auber, -"Fra Diavolo," "Die Stumme von Portici," -etc.; Flotow, "Martha" and "Alessandro -Stradella;" Hérold, "Zampa;" -Kreutzer, "Nachtlager von Granada;" -Lortzing, "Der Waffenschmied," "Der -Czar und Zimmermann," etc; Marschner, -"Hans Heiling," "Der Templer -und die Jüdin," and "Der Vampyre;" -Nicolai, "The Merry Wives;" Spohr, -"Jessonda" and "Faust," and Schumann, -"Genoveva." All of these operas -are still given at least occasionally, and -most of them are excellent musical compositions.</p> - -<p>The situation at the time when Wagner -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span> -first manifested a defined tendency -towards the music drama was as follows: -Gluck had given the world his two great -works, and they, together with "Fidelio," -"Don Juan," "The Magic Flute," "The -Marriage of Figaro," "Der Freischutz," -and "Oberon" of the German, and -"Trovatore," "William Tell," "Norma," -"Lucia di Lammermoor," "La Sonnambula," -"Robert le Diable," "Der -Prophet," and "Die Hugenotten" of the -Italian, were the most prominent and -best examples of operatic writing.</p> - -<p>Although the first steps towards the -emancipation of opera from inconsistencies -were the result of conditions rather -than of premeditation, Wagner had sufficient -genius to appreciate the power inherent -in logical sequence: a power -which, when compared with that resulting -from eccentric modes, is as the progress -of the ages to that of a leaf borne by the -wind. Logical sequence moves onward -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span> -with irresistible momentum, whereas -fragmentary diction is blown about by -every wind of caprice.</p> - -<p>The condition which most influenced -Wagner's conceptions was his relation -as poet to his musical undertakings. -He was in each instance first poet and -then composer, and nothing could have -been more natural than his early evinced -disposition to guard his texts from distorted, -disconnected renderings. This -disposition grew, as through experience -his grasp became more and more comprehensive. -There were no backward -steps in his career. It was like his -schemes,—consequent,—advancing unwaveringly -from inception to full realization -in "Parsifal" and "Tristan und -Isolde."</p> - -<p>Wagner had courage adequate to -sustain him in following his conceptions -through ridicule, want, and almost -utter friendlessness. No discouragement -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span> -could divert him from the even -tenor of his chosen course. His early -operas, although their texts were treated -with unwonted respect, gave little intimation -of the revolution which was to -be accomplished by their author, and it -is extremely doubtful whether Wagner -at this period had a shadowy conception -even of that later ideal, which time and -experience developed, in which music -and the pictorial element were not only -to collaborate with, but were to reproduce -the situations and sentiments of his -poems.</p> - -<p>This kind of tone painting, in which -the composer endeavors to endow his -musical phrases with definite significance, -is justifiable and effective when they are -so closely associated in performance with -the motive text as to derive directness -from its more tangible character. Such -efforts must not be classed with so-called -program music.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span></p> - -<p>"Der Fliegende Holländer", "Rienzi," -and "Tannhäuser" might have been produced -through the co-operation of Weber -and Meyerbeer, with Wagner's individuality -as a flavor. In them the voices are -given melodies in clear-cut form, and -they contain pompous Meyerbeerisms -almost approaching the bizarre. This -Wagner flavor, which consisted largely -of a disregard of harmonic laws and -key relationships, as dictated by the pedantic -school, caught the public, but it -aroused the violent opposition of older -musicians. They denounced Wagner as -a crazy ignoramus and his operas as -abominations.</p> - -<p>Viewed from a theoretical stand-point, -there was that in Wagner's earlier -works which in a measure justified his -critics. He was not a good contrapuntist, -and he consequently violated -tenets of musical structure when conformity -would have been more adequate.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span></p> - -<p>The relations borne by plastic musical -diction to the elementary rules of tonal -science are so little understood, and a -clear understanding of these relations is -so important, that I feel justified in reiterating -in different form what was said -in a former chapter,—viz., that musical -theory as a whole is but the codification -of nature's adjustments. Extraordinary -requirements license exceptional means -and modes, but when composers abandon -the letter of musical tenets and -substitute therefor the higher law of -compensation, they enter upon a field in -which pitfalls abound, and through which -nothing but keen judgment, founded -upon experienced erudition, can safely -guide them.</p> - -<p>This law of compensation allows us to -disregard elementary laws, when the -nature of the situation in hand is such as -to warrant and reconcile our musical -sense to combinations or successions, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span> -which would without this justification -sound crude and faulty. The habit of -what is called free writing is most pernicious, -for compensation must legitimize -each irregularity or we lapse into -incoherency.</p> - -<p>Wagner was a firm, but an equally -thoughtful man, and while apparently -undisturbed by the cyclone of criticism -evoked by his compositions, saw his -vulnerable points, and at once set about -fortifying them. He studied counterpoint -exhaustively, taking Bach as his -model, and memorizing many of that -master's most characteristic works. He -then gave the world "Die Meistersinger" -as the fruit of his labor, and -therewith forever silenced honest cavillers -who had based their adverse criticisms -on his ignorance, for that work is -a sublime example of contrapuntal virtuosity, -and it marks the beginning of a -new era in Wagner's development as a -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span> -musician. His orchestral settings having -kept pace with his musical growth, had -ripened, had become tempered, consequently -"Die Meistersinger" is one of -the most beautiful compositions of any -time, and in it we have the clear announcement -of the new dispensation.</p> - -<p>There have been tons of literature -printed, having as subjects "The Music -of the Future," "Wagner," and "The -Music-drama," some of the authors of -which have been properly equipped -(good musicians and liberally educated -men), but more have been literary -scavengers. The former class, having -been on a war footing ever since Wagner -became a bone of contention, are -only just now beginning to discuss his -creations dispassionately. Most of them -were quite naturally arrayed against -Wagner, for the most pungent flavor of -the educated critic's writing is pedantry. -He prefers traditions without originality -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span> -to originality which does nor conform to -traditions.</p> - -<p>Wagner's first works almost paralyzed -these gentlemen, and they were a -long time forgetting and forgiving the -shock. Their criticisms were terribly -acrid, but, as I have before mentioned, -were instrumental in creating the music-drama, -inasmuch as through pointing out -veritable faults and weaknesses they -led Wagner to broaden his scholarship. -These critics find it hard to lay down -their arms, although the battle is over, -and Wagner died in full possession of -the field. The few who were from the -outset in sympathy with Wagner were -quite as intemperate in their laudations -as were his opponents in their strictures. -They were blind idolaters, and Wagner -was their musical "golden calf."</p> - -<p>The essence of the creed upon which -the new dispensation is based is logical -consistency. Poetry, music, and "stage -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span> -business" are by it required to co-operate -in expressing sentiments and in carrying -the threads of dramatic schemes. -Each of these arts is entirely essential -to Wagner's creations. His texts are -statues, which music, stage-setting, and -action imbue with life. For this reason -no one can hope to follow Wagner -intelligently who starts without having -made himself conversant with his poems. -His later texts are heroic epics of no -mean order. Their adaptability and -musical suggestiveness are phenomenal. -They could have been produced only by -a musician-poet who had his completed -pictures in view while writing them.</p> - -<p>They contain a vast amount of a -species of word-painting,—viz., the use -of words the very sounds of which are -expressive. I remember well the hilarity -caused among the anti-Wagnerites by -the "Nibelungen" text, which was published -some years before the operas -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span> -were performed. Satires and parodies -were written; Wagner was described -wooing his muse arrayed in fanciful -vestments suiting the character of the -subject under treatment. That was a -happy time for his opponents. Opera -texts that were not sentimental lyrics -were incomprehensible. The "Call of -the Walküre" was to them the climax -of inanity; but those who have heard its -musical setting will readily understand -how its performance hushed these -scoffers into respectful silence. I mention -this "call" because most musical -persons have heard it, and wondered at -its adaptability.</p> - -<p>Wagner bestowed the utmost care -upon each and every task which he undertook; -his effects are, therefore, less -accidental than those of any other composer. -He was in the habit of making -three manuscripts,—viz., a sketch in -which the outlines of form and character -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span> -were defined, then a score in which -contrapuntal and instrumental material -were developed, and, lastly, a manuscript -in which, after ample weighing -and filing, each detail of dynamic marking, -etc., was not approximately but -precisely indicated. A Wagnerian crescendo -or decrescendo must begin and -end with the notes and dynamic force -prescribed by the master, or we miss -the full realization of his pictures. In -securing instrumental color he was liable -to mark the various parts played together -differently, ranging from forte to pianissimo, -according to the combination and -registers of the instruments employed.</p> - -<p>Wagner left little or nothing to the -conductor's discretion. Nevertheless, -there are few who have the keen, delicate -perception requisite to understanding -his aims, and still fewer who have it -in their power to so control their forces -as to secure their fulfilment.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span></p> - -<p>We will now look at some of Wagner's -methods of musical treatment. In -the first place, we find the Overture replaced -by the Vorspiel (prelude or introduction). -The former, in its independent -completeness, complying more -or less with the exactions of the sonate -form, was quite in place when operas -consisted of detached pieces; whereas -the "Vorspiel," which is analogous to -the dramatic prologue, is better adapted -to the newer form. It is composed of, -or at least it introduces, the pivotal -themes of the drama which it precedes. -In the prelude to "Parsifal," which begins -with the <em>communion</em> theme, Wagner -has accorded to it, and to the <em>grail</em> and -<em>faith</em> motives, places of honor. They -are, indeed, the foundation upon which -the whole drama rests, and are the keys -to its situations. We find the traditional -closing form (Coda) conspicuous -by absence, the prelude leading up to -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span> -and closing in the opening tones of the -first act. This omission is grateful, for -all careful musical listeners must have -been disturbed time and again by the -long-drawn, fanfare effects that custom -has placed at the end of musical pieces. -They are relics of barbarism to which -even Beethoven's genius could not impart -logical significance. The composer -who, having finished the development -of his themes, having said what he had -to say, appends a closing form composed -of either new material or of old -inconsequently presented, sacrifices symmetry -and vital force.</p> - -<p>If custom required poets to attach -Hallelujah-Hosanna verses to their finished -poems, the result would not be -intrinsically more incongruous than that -produced by the average musical coda. -A piece of music should end roundly, -with a peroration, but this peroration -must be adapted to the character and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span> -length of that which has preceded it, -must grow out of the themes from which -the piece has been developed, and form -an integral part of the whole. The oft-mentioned -intangibility of our art seems -to induce timidity among her devotees, -and unfortunately this timidity is often -greatest among those who are best -fitted to introduce innovations.</p> - -<p>We will next consider the vocal treatments -of Wagner's texts. Following -his course from the beginning, we find -the singer's parts grow less and less -melodic, but the listener, if not the -singer, has more than adequate compensation -for this loss of lyric quality -in the dramatic power gained. Reverting -to our simile of the statue, the stage -setting and orchestra provide an atmosphere, -and the singer breathes into the -text the breath which launches it into -life.</p> - -<p>In his later dramas Wagner makes -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span> -the vocal parts purely musical declamation. -He endeavors to, and usually succeeds -in intensifying the elocutionary -effects through changes of pitch and expressive -rhythm, but gives the singer's -convenience and voice limitations little -attention. The singer's parts are, therefore, -very difficult to learn and exhausting -to sing, and they afford so little opportunity -for display that only a love -of art, strongly flavored with self-abnegation, -could induce singers to attempt -them.</p> - -<p>My study of Wagner's works has -greatly increased my respect for the -intellects of Wagnerian singers. Any -man or woman who can sing a leading -part in one of the music-dramas acceptably, -must have been endowed with -strong throat and lungs, and must have -acquired a faultless vocal method.</p> - -<p>It is almost needless to say that the -texts are set without any of those old-time -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span> -illogical repetitions in which composers -indulged, in order that happy -thoughts—good musical episodes—might -be amplified. Wagner never lost -sight of his central idea, and made -everything bend to its fullest realization.</p> - -<p>His orchestra does not accompany, in -the common acceptation of that term, -but sings into its many-voiced melody -the sentiments and moods suggested by -the text. The principal means used -in the attainment of this end is the -"Leit Motif." Its auxiliaries are the -countless shades of harmonic and instrumental -color which Wagner commanded.</p> - -<p>These "Leit Motifs" (leading and -characteristic themes) constituted Wagner's -vocabulary. They expressed to -him personalities, moods, or sentiments, -as the case required, and they were -consequently chosen to impersonate -these in his schemes. They sometimes -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span> -consist of a few tones, and again of -phrases. They appear in varied forms -to suit changing conditions, but their -impersonations are only made clearer -through their elastic adaptability. These -themes seldom appear in the vocal parts, -but Wagner makes them, through adaptation -and instrumentation, express each -shade, from sunlight to storm, from love, -trust, and worship, to wrath, fear, and -hate, and in this way follows his text on -parallel lines,—music by the side of and -reinforcing poetry.</p> - -<p>Wagner's demands on the stage-carpenter -and scene-painter are so great -that none but large theatres with ample -means can properly realize his ideas of -pictorial illustration. He possessed remarkable -talent for inventing scenic -effects, and disregarded cost.</p> - -<p>Wagner originated the idea of having -the stage overshoot the space allotted -to the orchestra, the effect of which has -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span> -been good in most instances where applied. -It has two advantages over the -common placing,—viz., it brings the -singer nearer his audience, which facilitates -his task of making himself understood, -and it has a grateful tendency to -suppress obstreperous brass, who have -a way, when placed in front of the stage, -of making singers forgotten. I have -seen singers struggle with tense muscles -and swelling veins to make a vocal -climax with no other result than an -heroic spectacle.</p> - -<p>When a conductor allows his brass to -bury the more modest elements of his -orchestra under their clangor, he shows -incapacity,—either a lack of control or a -coarse conception of their mission,—and -as this incapacity is quite common, any -mechanical device which will insure -moderation on the part of our assertive -friends who play the trumpets and trombones -is worthy of commendation.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span></p> - -<p>Now let us see what can be done -towards putting ourselves still more -closely in sympathy with the master, -and to better prepare ourselves to follow -his creations intelligently. Following -intelligently does not imply merely -the recognition of episodes of especial -significance or beauty, but much more: -it implies the loss of no contributive -detail and an easy grasp of the combined -means.</p> - -<p>Exhaustive study alone can make this -possible. Its importance must serve to -excuse my reverting to the subject of -texts. One should never take a book -into an opera-house, but should make -it superfluous through earnest and repeated -readings at home. We should -at least so familiarize ourselves with the -text of works worthy of hearing, that -we can anticipate situations and keep -in touch with each and every detail of -action and shade of meaning. This -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span> -having been accomplished, and having -made ourselves acquainted with the -more important Leit Motifs, we shall -be intellectually equipped to follow the -master in the development of his music-drama -on the lines and through the -methods we have considered.</p> - -<p>I do not wish to claim that the most -favorable conditions would enable us to -fully understand intentions, or to discover -all points of beauty and strength -in one hearing; our study should, however, -have placed us quite inside the -cold curiosity line. We would be entitled -to a creative sense akin to that felt by -a co-worker: our natures would have -been made acoustically receptive and -responsive.</p> - -<hr /> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTE:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_A_1" id="Footnote_A_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_A_1"><span class="label">[A]</span></a> Composers who originate forms or methods -that recommend themselves to the musical world -because they voice recognizable advance in art expression, -create periods. Mendelssohn was in his -more earnest moods a modernized Bach. He did -not originate forms, but adapted those of his great -ideal to our nineteenth century habits of thought -and feeling. He did this inimitably, but he was -more finished than forceful or bold, and his impress -on art was consequently not deep, although extremely -salutary.</p></div></div> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span></p> -</div> - -<h2 class="no-break">CHAPTER VI<br /> - -<span style="font-size: 0.80em;">WHAT ARE THE INFLUENCING FACTORS IN DECIDING MUSICAL DESTINIES?<br /> -WHO IS TO BE OUR SEVENTH HIGH-PRIEST?</span></h2> - - -<p>For reasons inherent both in -music itself and in man's sluggish -and prejudiced perceptions, -really great composers have usually -to wait longer for recognition than -do those of mediocre capacities. Music -that is worthy of consideration is -as individual as its composer's features -or his unconscious habits. It is a tonal -utterance of his most intimate nature, -an inarticulate but clear expression of -his strongest emotions,—a shadow-picture -of his very soul. The more intense -the nature, the stronger the emotions; -and the deeper the soul of the composer, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span> -the less quickly can we apprehend -the full import of his writings, for -they are characteristic of him and foreign -to us. Each period-maker adds so -much to art resources and so materially -modifies art methods, that he may be -said to originate a musical dialect, with -which our ears and minds have to become -familiar before his poetic schemes -can assume for us sustained and clear -significance.</p> - -<p>Because of this alien character of pronounced -originality, high-priestly honors -are usually posthumous, for they are -bestowed only upon those who have -convinced the musical world of their -fitness through the life-long, patient, and -intelligent use of supreme endowments. -It is the musical world only that has the -power to confer high-priestly honors, -for that office is not at the disposal of -composers' friends or adherents, nor of -parties or clans. One must have gained -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span> -universal recognition as a beneficent -and radically new factor in art in order -to secure the requisite suffrages, and -that requires so much time that but two -of our six high-priests lived to realize -the honor. Even Beethoven did not -live to feel full assurance of immortality, -but Wagner did. He knew that his -innovations had been accepted by the -world, that his achievements broadened -the foundations of art and opened new -channels for musical thought, that his -individuality shone brightly across the -broad sea of modern culture, a "beacon-light" -of resplendent brightness, and -that he was a period-maker, whose impress -upon art was too deep to wear -away, for he was a musician who abated -not one jot or tittle of that which he -thought was art's due.</p> - -<p>This working throughout life for posthumous -honors is not so depressing as -it would seem at first glance, for any -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span> -man, however modest, if blessed with -supreme endowments, must feel his -power, and be buoyed up by the certainty -of ultimate recognition. The art -love, steadfastness, ambition, individuality, -and imagination of truly great -men are proof against the struggles and -discouragements of the artist's existence.</p> - -<p>Time is then our final tribunal, the -only adjuster of musical values who -makes no errors in judgment. The -individual judge gauges the merits of -contemporaneous composers, guided by -his or her personal impressions. Time -gathers composite impressions made -upon races of music-lovers during decades, -and her verdicts, based upon -these impressions, are final. We are -sometimes nonplussed, and even rebellious, -when the success of our favorite -composer, or of some especially sympathetic -piece of music, proves ephemeral, -but the fittest always survives, and the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span> -fittest is the composer or work which, -in addition to the indispensable technical -and æsthetic qualities, is pervaded by -the richest vein of altruistic individuality.</p> - -<p>If time be our final tribunal, then professional -critics are the advocates who -present the claims of artists at the bar -of her court. These advocates differ -widely in ability and in character. A -few of them have great learning, acute -perceptions, and honesty; they will advocate -no cause that is prejudicial to the -interests of art, our muse having, as it -were, endowed them with a super-retainer. -Such advocacy embodies the -highest and best of which the limitations -of individuality admit. From this ideal -standard professional critics grade downward -until they reach assertive, prejudiced, -and sometimes malicious ignorance. -In passing down the scale we -first find capacity without the essential -confidence in convictions (timid ability is -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span> -always a weak factor in adjusting affairs, -whether artistic or material), then honesty -and good-will unsupported by -capacity, then capacity biassed by prejudice -or self-interest, and last and worst, -the pettifogger. These classes show -arrogance, and attract attention (temporarily) -in inverse ratio to their abilities. -If we scan the history of our -tribunal, we find that the more assertive -the advocate the smaller his sphere of -influence.</p> - -<p>The great public is the jury in this -court, and its decisions, although ultimately -wise and just, are always so delayed -by the babel of pleas that dins in -its ears, that I feel justified in devoting -a little space to these "moulders of -opinion," and to facilitate my purpose -will use a simile drawn from nature, -which is less whimsical and more reliable -than man.</p> - -<p>Music is like a sensitive plant,—it -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span> -flourishes only when each and every condition -is favorable to its growth. For -this reason those who find pleasure, edification, -and comfort in its subtle qualities -should imitate the skilled gardener -in his watchful and discriminating culture -of flowers. A professional gardener is -to horticulture what a critic should be to -art. Each is supposed to bring trained -faculties to his task, but the gardener, -familiar with the principles that govern -flower growth, studies the natures of his -germs, and then adapts soil, temperature, -etc., to the requirements of each. -He thus starts out with one material advantage -over his art <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">confrère</i>, in that his -experience enables him to recognize the -genera of his germs and to anticipate -results. He deals with seeds, roots, -slips, and bulbs; the art critic with the -mysteries of individuality, of which he -most often judges from the impressions -made upon his susceptibilities by a momentary -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span> -contact of its outward manifestations. -These manifestations are -seldom full and trustworthy indexes of -creative capacity, especially in the cases -of young composers, because of the -unfavorable conditions that so often -attend upon their development and -presentation.</p> - -<p>Communities are gardens in which -music thrives, barely exists (the most -common condition), or entirely fails to -take root. Propagation is the crucial -test of vitalizing qualities. A community -that can produce new varieties, really -audacious talents, must possess a high -degree of fertility. The composers to -be found living and creating in any given -place are therefore reflections of their -musical environment, for the faculties of -musical organisms are more sensitive -even than music itself. Transplanted -music will continue to exist under conditions -that afford no incitement to earnest -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span> -creation, nor the elements from which -virility may be drawn. Beethoven's -works interest communities in which his -faculties would have remained latent.</p> - -<p>The legitimate functions of criticism -are to seek out and to nurture true talent -and to guide public discrimination in its -initial judgment. Critics and reviewers -are experts to whose expressed opinions -the printing-press imparts degrees of -convincing power not always comportable -with their merit, and spreads them -broadcast for good or ill. Printed criticism, -because of this cogent quality, and -because it appeals, and may repeatedly -appeal,—being in fixed form,—to so -broad a radius of intelligence, should be -the most powerful as well as the most -active agency in creating the conditions -essential to musical growth; but a careful -review of the past and present relations -of criticism to art culture would, -to my mind, convince any unbiassed -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span> -thinker that the decision of our court -had been delayed and not facilitated by -the average advocate, and that the productivity -of our garden had never been -increased by the ministrations of professional -gardeners.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, printed criticism has a -momentary influence. We do not necessarily -surrender when confronted by -criticisms at variance with our own ideas, -but the undue weight with which printed -matter is endowed often causes even -expert opinion to waver, protest to the -contrary as it may.</p> - -<p>Printed news is not always authentic, -nor are printed opinions on finance, -political economy, sports, weather, etc., -infallible, although usually written by -specialists; but these matters, being material, -adjust themselves, and their editorial -short-comings seldom do irreparable -harm; whereas our sensitive art, the -elements of which are emotional, and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span> -the supersensitive organisms which are -blessed with art productivity, are less -capable of recovering from the shock -incident to misconception and misrepresentation.</p> - -<p>Wagner was unique in this respect, -for he endured years of calumny and -injustice without flinching. His nature -was dual, as if his art instinct had been -grafted into an heroic character, like a -noble oak, from which it drew vitality, -and whose wide-spread roots imparted -stability to its convictions without infusing -into them any other suggestion of -its stern elements. Were all talented -composers as firmly rooted as Wagner, -there would be less reason for protesting -against ignorance and carelessness in -print.</p> - -<p>The second question propounded in -the headlines of this chapter can be discreetly -considered, but it can receive no -conclusive answer until time's verdict is -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span> -rendered. We can weigh the impressions -made upon our individual susceptibilities -by the qualities of the more -prominent candidates for high-priestly -honors, and compare these with like -individual conceptions of ideal attributes, -but the result of our speculations must -necessarily partake more of the character -of a weather-vane, subject to the -caprice of changing conditions, than of -a finger-post, giving reliable direction to -our anticipations.</p> - -<p>Of all the composers of recent times, -Brahms attracted the largest following -of musicians, and with right, for the -volume of his worthy creations is larger -than that produced by any of his contemporaries. -He wrote a vast number -of songs, ensemble pieces for a great -variety of instrumental combinations, -accompanied and unaccompanied piano-forte -pieces, and symphonies, overtures, -etc., for the grand orchestra. His work -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span> -is usually characterized by rich harmonies, -melodic voice-leading, transparent -form, and a varying amount of -spontaneity that at times fails to conceal -evident effort. This effort makes -itself felt in peculiar and even grotesque -harmonic successions and rhythms, and -it is traceable through all periods of his -career. These, which to me are forced -methods, are the only features that individualize -Brahms' music. He is greatest -when self-forgetful, and these unnatural -features bespeak self-consciousness. -Schumann, who was, as I said in a previous -chapter, Brahms' musical god-father, -was a genius with a clearly defined -individuality, the complete and -natural expression of which obliged him -to invent means to supplement those -that he had inherited from his predecessors. -These invented means were -peculiar harmonic compounds and erratic -accents. Schumann usually employed -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span> -these devices with grateful results; for -he makes us feel that they are essential -to the development of full significance in -his tonal schemes. Genius has a magical -power over resources and modes, often -transforming eccentricities into felicitous, -expressive means, and endowing that -which would be chaotic in other hands -with logical import.</p> - -<p>Brahms seems to have been dazzled -by these extreme manifestations of his -great prototype's individuality. He not -only adopted, but exaggerated these, -and made them the distinguishing features -of his style. He was a masterly -contrapuntist, had a clear sense of form, -handled the orchestra well, although he -never exhausted its resources, and was -always a logical thinker. His skill in -the treatment of themes was so astounding -that he often imparted significance -to trivial motives (<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">vide</i> the "Academic -Overture" and his sets of variations), but -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span> -he was not a great initial inventor (an -originator of pregnant themes) nor was -he a resourceful colorist.</p> - -<p>As I said before, Brahms was greatest -when self-forgetful, for at such times the -artificial element dropped out of his diction -and he became a masterful musician, -possessed of all the qualities but one -that have characterized our priestly line. -This missing quality is to my mind the -most essential of all,—viz., a natural, distinguishing, -and pervading individuality.</p> - -<p>Tschaikowski received brief mention -while we were considering Russia's services -to art in the fourth chapter. Because -of Russia's half-closed door her -art has, until recent times, been very -much isolated. For this reason Tschaikowski's -claims have not even now been -fully laid before our tribunal. It is a -peculiar but characteristic circumstance -that America anticipated Europe by several -years in her knowledge and appreciation -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span> -of this great creator. America -is constantly eager for novelty, and has -not learned to seek it at home; Germany, -and in a less degree the other -European countries, feel complacency in -their own achievements, and corresponding -distrust and intolerance of foreign -products.</p> - -<p>It was but six years ago that Germany -was made aware of the fact that a great -genius had lived, created, and died outside -of her sphere of direct influence, and -almost without her knowledge. Tschaikowski -had naturally been known in a -way to well-read German musicians, but -it required such a blow as was struck by -Professor Leopold Auer to draw from -our tocsin a peal sufficiently vibrant to -penetrate to the farthermost confines of -the musical world and to herald the -coming of a new hero. Never was an -act of justice and love more conscientiously -and adequately accomplished. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span> -Auer showed rare judgment in the selection -of his programme. His evident -desire was to display as many features -of Tschaikowski's versatile genius as -possible. He therefore chose the scholarly -second, instead of the more assertively -emotional sixth symphony. The -violin concert, the "Nutcracker" suite, -and the symphonic poem "Francesca da -Rimini" followed. I know of no other -composer of any time whose works -could furnish an equal variety of defined -moods, each bearing the unmistakable -stamp of his individuality.</p> - -<p>Professor Auer conducted the orchestral -works and played the concerto with -a skill which drew its inspiration from -the reverent memory of his lost friend. -His exaltation infected the orchestral -players, and finally the audience, making -the evening memorable, and sending -out waves of enthusiasm that have -carried Tschaikowski's name and music -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span> -to the remotest corners of the musical -world.</p> - -<p>In my previous mention of Tschaikowski -I accorded him virtues that -"place him at the head of symphonists -of his time." He had, however, two -frailties, one of which more or less pervades -his works, while the other shows -itself but seldom. The former is a too -great fealty to his themes as at first announced, -and the latter is an occasional -tendency to be melodramatic. Plastic -compositions must be true to the spirit, -but not to the initial form of their -themes, for pregnant themes possess -many phases of suggestiveness, and the -more of these phases a composer feels -and displays, the richer the homogeneity -of his creations.</p> - -<p>Were it not for these slight weaknesses -in Tschaikowski's work I should -not hesitate to predict that time would -make him her choice for our seventh -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span> -high-priest, and he may win the honor in -spite of them, for his great qualities are -overpowering.</p> - -<p>There are no known candidates who -are worthy of comparison with these -two giants, Brahms and Tschaikowski, -one mechanically and the other emotionally -musical.</p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span></p> -</div> - -<h2 class="no-break">CHAPTER VII<br /> - -<span style="font-size: 0.80em;">A SUMMARY OF MUSIC'S ATTRIBUTES.<br /> -WHAT CONSTITUTES MUSICAL INTELLIGENCE?</span></h2> - - -<p>Although some of the attributes -of our art have received -repeated mention in previous -chapters, I feel that a short summary of -their distinguishing qualities might serve -to throw the outlines of my sketch into -clearer relief. I shall seek this background -without resorting to technical -analysis.</p> - -<p>Before undertaking this task I should -like to emphasize the oft-announced fact -that music is a thing apart. It, like -language and the other arts, follows -lines that lead from individuality to outside -intelligence. In the case of music, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span> -these lines start in the innermost recess -of the composer's emotional nature, and -connecting with lines that lead through -our intellects into the equally secret -chambers of our natures, bring to us -sentiments intelligible, but too intimate -to endure analysis.</p> - -<p>Civilized nations have long associated -rhythms and moods,—<em>i.e.</em>, a marked four-quarter -measure has always been characteristic -of the march, etc., but rhythm, -although it is music's heart-pulsation, -is only the metre for musical thought.</p> - -<p>Scientists teach us that certain sounds -are adapted to conjunctive use as chords -because of the mathematical relation existing -between the vibrations, of which -they are the audible results. They go -on from this beginning through the -gamut of musical learning, and close -without having given us a key to interpretation; -so music is, and must remain, -an untranslatable language of the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span> -soul, producing effects and inducing -emotions, using the intellect as a medium -only.</p> - -<p>Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes said, -"Music which is translatable is necessarily -of a low order." This sentiment -is true, and it voices a fine sense of -music's nature and limitations, remarkable -in a layman, for there exists a disposition -to pull the creations of the -great masters down to earth, and to -make them tell tales of earthly experiences.</p> - -<p>Music's purity, strength, and beauty -are always sacrificed through attempts -to materialize it, for great music results -from the natural development and the -felicitous expression of characteristic -musical thought, and not in the ingenious -tonal illustrations of scenes or -sentiments, which have been, or might -better be, expressed in words, because -of their material character.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span></p> - -<p>Pure, complete conceptions cannot -take form in other than sensitive natures; -sensitive to the influences of -life's surroundings, receiving impressions -from the bird's song, the flower's -perfume, the storm's might, the mountain's -grandeur, the rippling stream, the -peaceful valley, and filled, at least for -the time, with love for God and man; -nor could such conceptions pass to expression -through intellects that had not -been tempered, refined, and broadened -to grasp all the resources that tonal -science offers.</p> - -<p>It is in artificial music only,—born of -purpose and not of inspiration,—or in -the work of unripe musicians, that science -obtrudes itself. In other words, -when the means are noticeable, they -have either been unskillfully employed, -or the composer has been actuated by the -ambition to display scholarly qualities -regardless of æsthetic considerations.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span></p> - -<p>How often we hear works in which -any possible sparks of sensibility and -spontaneity have been smothered beneath -loads of counterpoint and thematic -development, which are devoid of -significance because not evolved in logical -sequence! Drawing and anatomy -are to painting and sculpture, and grammar, -rhetoric, and metre are to poetry, -what musical science is to musical art, -inasmuch as in each the capacity to produce, -or to appreciate what others have -produced, is largely proportioned to one's -knowledge of these structural laws.</p> - -<p>Temperament, natural endowments, -culture, and habit play such important -rôles in creating individual conceptions -of beauty that we can only consider as -our criterion the judgment of people -existing in our own environment.</p> - -<p>The first essential of beauty is symmetry. -A rose cannot be beautiful unless -gracefully formed and poised. The -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span> -Creator's hand may have tinted it incomparably, -may have distilled the daintiest -fragrance for its portion, but these will -avail naught if it has inherited ungraceful -proportions, or if the world has distorted -it during its period of growth.</p> - -<p>As the rose requires color and perfume -to perfect its charms, so each animate -and inanimate creation in this -world requires its suitable accessories -to symmetry.</p> - -<p>According to our standard, woman -should have a lithe, plastic form, with fluctuating -color and an all-pervading fragrance -of intellectual modesty; whereas -man should have a sinewy form, bold -and strong, the color of perfect health, -and the fragrance of intellectual fearlessness. -Each must possess clearly -defined individuality.</p> - -<p>God's creations are never exact duplicates, -and still we have numerous -beautiful roses and women and Apollo-like -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span> -men, each with appropriate attributes, -and each satisfying the æsthetic -taste of some one person or class of -persons, because of the affinity to that -object of the personal ideal which was -implanted in this person or these persons -by God, and which has been nurtured -by conditions of life.</p> - -<p>As in everything else that lays claim to -beauty, so in music, symmetry must underlie -all other attributes. The laws regulating -musical symmetry are so rigid, -when viewed from one stand-point, and -are so elastic when viewed from another -and higher, that it is not at all -strange that young composers stand -aghast when they reach the neutral -point of receptivity from which these -apparently contradictory conditions first -manifest themselves. But these conditions -are not really contradictory, for -prescribed form is but a properly proportioned -and adjusted skeleton, an outlining -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span> -framework, subject to such modifications -as will adapt it to the character -of our schemes. These modifications -must not, however, involve the use of -eccentric lines, or the omission of essential -members of the body musical, -for such action would result in malformations.</p> - -<p>The composer, having articulated his -form, clothes it in such melodic and -harmonic material, moulded into such -shape, as will realize his fancy's ideal. -The outcome of exhaustive knowledge, -directed with justifiable freedom, is musical -symmetry.</p> - -<p>The next attribute is, as in the case of -the rose, color; which in music is more -or less attractive according to the richness -of the material applied and the artistic -skill and care bestowed upon its -arrangement.</p> - -<p>There are several sources to which -the tone painter may resort for what -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span> -might be termed primary colors,—viz., -the human voice, the characteristic qualities -of instruments, harmonic compounds, -and rhythm, the combining and blending -of these primary colors so as to produce -the most effective shade for each episode, -not only when considered by itself, but -also in its relations to the whole panoramic -succession of the finished picture, -is the problem that so few solve. Most -composers seem to feel quite satisfied if -they succeed in startling us with uncommon -combinations, however crude and -irrelevant.</p> - -<p>Next comes sentiment, which is to -music what fragrance is to the rose, and -what intellectuality is to woman. All -three would be hollow mockeries without -this parallel endowment. A piece of -music must express a human desire, a -belief, or an emotion, otherwise it is but -empty sound.</p> - -<p>These three attributes—symmetry, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span> -color, and sentiment—are at the command -of all talented musicians, but the -all-pervading individuality that so adjusts -form, so arranges color, and gives such -adequate expression to each shade of -feeling as to create natural but unique -tone pictures, is possessed by few composers -of any given generation.</p> - -<p>So-called original music may be -nothing more than the fruit of good -taste displayed in the arrangement of -laboriously sought peculiarities of means -and modes, and it is therefore only -outwardly individual; but music whose -themes spring from a pronounced individual -feeling, which feeling moulds its -form and makes each contributive detail -conform to the spirit of the initial impulse, -is truly original. Individual music -is then radically original, but original -music is not necessarily individual.</p> - -<p>A spark of individual genius, because -of its clean brilliancy, sends out its rays -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span> -into illimitable space; whereas a whole -bonfire of purposeful eccentricities curtains -its flames with non-radiating elements, -illuminating but a small field.</p> - -<p>Now we must step backward beyond -that point where science begins to shed -her light upon natural laws. What -agency produces life, starts and keeps -in motion the machinery of our bodies, -and places a soul behind our features? -The same agency must guide us in the -conception of musical ideas, or they will -lack all living elements. This power -is God: God in us,—a well-spring of -inspiration for those whose susceptibilities -are sufficiently acute to feel its -influence.</p> - -<p>Science can teach us to produce rich -harmonic successions and instrumental -colors, but it cannot impart the magical -power of spontaneous and sequential -growth that characterizes great compositions, -nor can it show us how to identify -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span> -the spirit which pervades such works. -Any one can prepare himself to weigh -the intellectual properties of a musical -work, but the spirit which these properties -are supposed to clothe will not -materialize for unsympathetic souls. -Herein exists the reason for differences -of opinion entertained by cultured and -honest critics.</p> - -<p>Some works possessing all the attributes -of greatness must be often heard -before they begin to enlist our sympathies. -Others, equally inspired, fail to -awaken responsiveness in certain persons. -Differently constituted natures -cannot be expected to vibrate in unison, -and as real music is soul vibration made -audible, it seeks responsiveness in our -natures, as any given tone lays hold -of objects whose vibrations are sympathetic, -causing them to emit consonant -sounds.</p> - -<p>The impression made by music can -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span> -only be similar even—in character and -intensity—where the hearers are equally -endowed and cultured, and are equally -conditioned mentally to surrender themselves -to its influence. As long as each -member of the human family is distinguished -by individuality, so long will the -impressions made by the intangible elements -in art be diverse.</p> - -<p>Suggestiveness is the highest quality -with which a poet, an orator, a painter, a -sculptor, or a musician can endow his -productions. Its existence implies a -clear conception, rooted in sentiment and -adequately expressed through adaptable -means, but well within the line of demarcation -which separates logical terseness -from redundancy.</p> - -<p>Who can listen to Beethoven, Schubert, -Schumann, or Wagner and not find -himself in a dreamland, peopled not so -much by children of the great master's -brain, as by the offspring of his own -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span> -fancy? These results are the fruits of -suggestiveness.</p> - -<p>Routine often leads to diffuseness; -the lack of it always results in illogical -and inadequate expression; but routine -directed by genius seldom fails to discover -the vital line which marks the -boundary of completeness. On one -side of this line we have inland waters, -flowing from the author's fancy: on the -other, and fed therefrom, the open sea -of semi-conscious cerebration, with its -capricious winds and tidal currents.</p> - -<p>If a writer succeed in enlisting our -sympathies, the flow of his thoughts will -impart the impetus requisite to carry -us beyond this line; but here his direct -influence ceases, for the stream of his -fancies becomes merged in the ocean of -each of our lives' memories, hopes, and -experiences, and each having received -an impulse comporting with his receptivity -and habits of mind, sails away -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span> -upon his course propelled by unfettered -imagination.</p> - - -<p class="ph3">MUSICAL INTELLIGENCE.</p> - -<p>A symphony is like an epic poem; its -salient points rather than its rounded -whole appeal to the average reader or -listener. The striking episodes of unfamiliar -compositions in large form, are -prone to come out into undue prominence, -and so blind us to their true -significance as phases of sequential development. -The sustained effort, and -experience demanded by a symphony, -are the supreme tests of a composer. -We therefore have no right to an opinion -in regard to the merits or demerits -of a large earnest work until study and -hearing have, in our understanding, -joined its episodes and given them -importful continuity.</p> - -<p>Beethoven, Schubert, Schumann, and -Wagner were endowed with great talent, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span> -which indefatigable energy advanced -to genius. They worked upon a plane -far above other men. We cannot hope -to feel what they felt while creating, but -we can work, the while knowing that as -we approach their level in knowledge -and experience our minds will better -assist our understanding of their conceptions. -Their joys, their sorrows, their -triumphs, their every sentiment should -find response in our hearts; but the -impression made by music can only be -distinct after we have made ourselves -acoustically receptive, after our natures -have become attuned like æolian harps -to responsiveness when waves of melody -strike upon them.</p> - -<p>Our minds can be sounding-boards, -which gather and reflect upon our -souls the tone pictures we hear. A -wooden surface must be smooth, properly -formed, and perfectly poised, or it -will not collect, focus, and reflect sound -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span> -effects. In the same way our mental -sounding-boards must be properly prepared, -or they will not collect details -and reflect sentiments. This preparation -involves the use of all available -means for shaping, refining, and poising. -The earnest study of any branch of -learning broadens, and the contemplation -of the beautiful in nature and art -quickens, the perceptions.</p> - -<p>Pedantry—another name for self-sufficient -ignorance—will warp and so distort -our reflector as to mar its efficiency, -making it unjust alike to the subject and -to us.</p> - -<p>The ear should be capable of transmitting -correctly, and if possible in detail. -Some persons are endowed with -absolute pitch. These fortunates, if -they persist in careful listening, can become -able to follow an intricate composition, -in its modulations, thematic development, -etc., more easily, as well as -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span> -more accurately, through hearing than -through reading the printed page. This -ability marks a long stride towards sympathy -with the composer, especially as -its exercise involves undivided attention -to the subject in hand.</p> - -<p>The absence of absolute pitch is no -indication of lack of talent, and those -who cannot acquire it have no reason -for discouragement. Every ordinarily -gifted student can educate his hearing -to recognize intervals (seconds, thirds, -etc.) and the tendency of chords, as -based on the relations existing between -the tones of which they are composed—to -each other and to the key.</p> - -<p>We should strive to make ourselves -good mediums. Refined creations cannot -appeal to crude natures. The savage, -although sometimes possessing -poetic instincts, prefers his own music, -with its monotonous weirdness, to that -which more civilized communities can -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span> -offer. Our right to pass judgment upon -others' creations will therefore depend -largely on the distance we are removed -from the savage in the process of evolution.</p> - - -<p class="ph3">THE END</p> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<hr /> - -<div class='tnote'> - -<p class="ph3">Transcriber's Notes:</p> - -<p>The book cover was modified by the Transcriber and has been put in the Public Domain.</p> - -<p>A number of words in this book have both hyphenated and non-hyphenated -variants. For those words, the variant more frequently used was -retained. In some cases there was no predominant variant. The -hyphenated variant was chosen in those cases.</p> - -<p>Obvious punctuation and printing errors, which were not detected during -the printing of the original book, have been corrected.</p> - -</div> -</div> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Music and Its Masters, by -O. B. (Otis Bardwell) Boise - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MUSIC AND ITS MASTERS *** - -***** This file should be named 54999-h.htm or 54999-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/9/9/54999/ - -Produced by Andrés V. Galia and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/54999-h/images/bach.jpg b/old/54999-h/images/bach.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8ad4665..0000000 --- a/old/54999-h/images/bach.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54999-h/images/beethoven.jpg b/old/54999-h/images/beethoven.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 69b16aa..0000000 --- a/old/54999-h/images/beethoven.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54999-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/54999-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c77c413..0000000 --- a/old/54999-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54999-h/images/palestrina.jpg b/old/54999-h/images/palestrina.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9495666..0000000 --- a/old/54999-h/images/palestrina.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54999-h/images/schubert.jpg b/old/54999-h/images/schubert.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d36b9a9..0000000 --- a/old/54999-h/images/schubert.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54999-h/images/schumann.jpg b/old/54999-h/images/schumann.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dbe9852..0000000 --- a/old/54999-h/images/schumann.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54999-h/images/title_page.jpg b/old/54999-h/images/title_page.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 58b6acf..0000000 --- a/old/54999-h/images/title_page.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54999-h/images/wagner.jpg b/old/54999-h/images/wagner.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c11eb8c..0000000 --- a/old/54999-h/images/wagner.jpg +++ /dev/null |
